Search the Community

A Friendship to Grow Into – Pt. 1: A Pending Passion A Riverton City Gym Story set in mid-2023 (This work was refined and edited with the aid of AI assistance.) Dennis Jaeger is just a lanky intern when he first meets Jake Sullivan, a powerhouse of a man whose strength seems effortless. A casual invitation to train together quickly becomes something more – a shared passion for lifting, muscle, and progress. Under Jake’s guidance, Dennis throws himself into bodybuilding with unrelenting enthusiasm, his frame transforming faster than he ever imagined. As their friendship deepens, so does Dennis’ chase for size. But in the pursuit of mass, the line between dedication and something more begins to blur. Jake can’t shake the feeling that Dennis might be pushing just a little too hard. Chapter 1: The Art of Awkwardness Vector & Grain Event Venue – Early Evening Jake adjusted the collar of his button-down shirt, the fabric pulling slightly against the thickness of his chest and shoulders. His sleeves felt tighter than usual, hugging his upper arms in a way that made him aware of the pump still lingering from his quick session at Riverton City Gym. Even the back of the shirt felt stretched across his traps, a familiar reminder that his frame wasn’t exactly built for standard office wear. But as long as his pay grade was that of a concept artist, no matter how experienced, tailor fit shirts were a faraway dream. He rolled his neck and adjusted his posture, feeling the resistance of the fabric, before he exhaled and stepped further into the event space. The agency’s event was just getting started, the atmosphere still in that initial phase where people were filtering in, gathering drinks, and figuring out where to stand. They had gone all out for the celebration – sleek modern decor, ambient lighting casting warm hues over polished concrete floors, and a long table with catered food stood against one wall. A temporary bar stood in the back, where some of his coworkers were already laughing over drinks. They had bought the venue a year ago and Jake remembered the internal discussions about that decision – but since then, Vector & Grain had admittedly made good use of that investment, hosting clients and celebrating internal events likewise. The agency prided itself on blending creativity with business, and tonight was about celebrating the completion of a major project. Jake tried to avoid a greeting marathon as he made his way to the bar, but he did what was expected – nodding in acknowledgment at a couple of coworkers who greeted him. He wasn’t the most social guy, but he knew how to handle these kinds of gatherings: grab a drink, engage in some light conversation, and let the night flow naturally. It was not exactly easy for him to subtly pass through a crowd, as his presence naturally drew a few glances. At 5’10’’ and over 280 pounds, he wasn’t just big – he was dense, built for power. Even under his sleeves, his arms looked massive, and his thick chest pressed against his shirt, refusing to be ignored. He wasn’t lean like a stage-ready bodybuilder; his core was thick and solid, carrying a slight belly that blended seamlessly with his powerful frame. His sheer size made him stand out in any environment, even to those who weren’t paying attention to physique. Jake was used to the stares, even among people who knew him. Finally finding a spot at the bar, he scanned the room and soon recognized some more familiar faces – designers, project managers, and the occasional higher-up who had dressed down just enough to still look professional but approachable. Jake caught his reflection in the mirrored shelves behind the bar as he reached for his drink. His blue eyes stood out against his darker features, their sharpness a contrast to the warm, dim lighting. The five o’clock shadow was setting in – not quite unruly, but enough to remind him he hadn’t shaved that morning. His gaze landed on a younger guy standing near the edge of the room, looking a little out of place, slightly apart from the groups forming. The kid – a late teenager or in his early twenties at most – carried himself with a mix of quiet self-awareness and uncertainty. He wasn’t engaging with anyone, just sort of hovering near the wall, scanning the room as if trying to decide whether to approach someone or stay put. His posture was a mix of self-awareness and uncertainty, standing just close enough to seem like he wanted to join a conversation, but not quite committing. He had light blonde, medium-length hair, not too styled, and blue eyes that flicked around the room, observing more than engaging. His facial structure had a certain Nordic sharpness, but his build was average – at least compared to what Jake was used to. Jake recognized that kind of hesitation. The kid was young, probably an intern or a new hire, and definitely not used to these events. His shoulders weren’t hunched, but there was a stiffness in the way he stood – like he was trying to look more comfortable than he actually felt. Jake smirked slightly to himself. He’d been there once. A long time ago. Turning back to the bartender, he nodded. “Whiskey, neat.” As the drink was poured, he glanced toward the kid again. His stance, the way he kept shifting his weight – it was like he wasn’t sure if he belonged here. Jake took a slow sip of his drink, considering. He wasn’t the type to play mentor, but something about the situation told him this kid might need a push in the right direction. Then the decision was made for him. Dennis approached with a sudden confidence that didn’t quite match the awkward hovering he’d been doing moments earlier. There was something deliberate about it – like he’d been working up the nerve and finally went for it. His blue eyes flicked up at Jake, then down slightly, scanning him in a way that wasn’t exactly subtle. “You lift?” Dennis asked. Jake turned his head slightly, taking a slow sip of his whiskey. The question was so blunt, so direct, that for a second he almost thought the kid was messing with him. He let the silence stretch just a little before responding. “Nah,” he said dryly. “Never touched a dumbell.” Dennis blinked, clearly caught off guard. His expression flickered between confusion and realization before he let out a short laugh. “Right. Just woke up like this.” Jake smirked. Okay, so the kid had some wit. Dennis didn’t waste any time. “So, uh – what do you train? You look…” His gaze swept over Jake’s frame, hesitating for a split second at his arms before flicking down to his midsection. “Big. Like, really big.” Jake shrugged. He had stopped saying “thank you” every time someone commented on his size years ago. Not because he didn’t appreciate an honest compliment, but because most of the time it was some kind of dead end in the way a conversation could go. Instead, he preferred steering it towards a direction that might actually be worth both sides’ time. And as the kid’s interest seemed serious, he deserved a serious answer. “Been working out for years. Mainly weight training and machines. Have a soft spot for powerlifting.” Dennis nodded, practically absorbing the information. “So, you’re a bodybuilder?” Jake grimaced. “Let’s say that disctinction is somewhat blurred. I guess I do bodybuilding, technically. But most bodybuilders train for aesthetics. I train for the sake of it.” The truth was, Jake enjoyed the strength, the sensation of power from a good workout. He liked being big, yeah. But he had never felt the urge to present his size to an audience on stage. Jake could practically see the gears turning in Dennis’s head. The boy seemed undecided what to make of Jake’s explanation. Also, something else seemed to distract him. His eyes kept drifting back toward Jake’s stomach. Not in a judgmental way – more like he was trying to figure something out. Jake had seen that look before, mostly from gym bros trying to calculate if someone was natural or not. He took a sip from his glass. Dennis finally just asked. “Is that from roids?” Caught off guard, Jake almost spit out his whiskey in surprise about the bluntness. He collected himself, then raised an eyebrow. “What?” Dennis motioned vaguely toward Jake’s midsection. “You know. The gut. I’ve heard that happens when guys go on gear.” For a second, Jake just stared at him. Then he let out a low chuckle, shaking his head. “Nah, kid. I’m just padded.” He gave his stomach a casual pat, the thick layer of mass not exactly soft, but definitely not competition-lean. “Comes with the territory.” Dennis looked a little embarrassed, but he grinned. “Huh. Yeah, makes sense. You’re surely strong as hell, though. You ever compete?” Before Jake could answer, a voice cut in from the side. “Oh, so you two have already met?” Both turned to see Sylvie from accounting, her expression warm but slightly amused as she glanced between them. Sylvie gave Jake a quick once-over and smirked. “Huh. You actually made it to the hairdresser this time.” Jake huffed a small laugh. “Don’t get used to it.” He ran a hand through his thick, straight black hair-freshly cut, but still dense enough to be a hassle when it grew out. “Wouldn’t dream of it,” Sylvie said, waving a hand. “Pretty sure last time, it was getting out of control.” Then she remembered why she actually joined the two. “Jake, this is Dennis Jaeger, our new intern. Dennis, Jake Sullivan works on the concept team.” Jake gave Dennis a nod, finally putting a name to the face. Dennis, for his part, just smirked after learning what Jake did. “Yeah, I guess that was unexpected.” *** The evening carried on, the hum of conversation filling the space as groups formed and shifted. For the most part, Jake kept his basecamp at the bar, his thick forearms resting on the counter as he chatted with a few coworkers. His pump hadn’t entirely faded, and the snug fit of his button-up was a constant reminder of it. The fabric stretched across his chest and upper arms, the sleeves clinging tightly around his enormous biceps. He wasn’t trying to take up space, but with his sheer size, it was inevitable – his broad frame and thick torso made him stand out no matter how casually he carried himself. Now and then, between conversations, his gaze flicked across the room. Dennis was still making the rounds, led by Sylvie, who was clearly handling introductions for him. The kid looked a little more at ease, but there was still that awkwardness in the way he moved – shoulders held a little too stiff, like he wasn’t quite sure how to settle into his surroundings. A couple of times, their eyes met. Dennis would glance at him, then away, like he wasn’t sure if he should approach again. But the night carried on, and the moment never quite presented itself. Jake wasn’t one to overstay at these things. He stuck around long enough to avoid an ‘early exit’ label, but left before the air got thick with the sloppy looseness of people getting drunk. He finished his last drink, exchanged a few handshakes, and made his way outside. As he stepped into the cool night air, waiting near the entrance, was Dennis. Jake raised an eyebrow. “You lose your ride or something?” Dennis shook his head. “Nah, just – ” He hesitated, then pushed forward. “You didn’t answer.” Jake looked puzzled, trying to remember what Dennis was referring to, but the boy went on before he could ask. “Do you compete?” Jake shook his head, not offering more for an answer. At first, the kid’s fixation had been kind of amusing. Now, waiting for him outside to keep asking questions? It was starting to feel … intrusive. Dennis, however, was slow to take a hint. He glanced over him again, like he was sizing him up. “How long did it take you to build that up?” Jake shifted his stance, the movement making his chest rise slightly under the stretched fabric of his shirt. The buttons across his torso were holding, but barely, the thickness of his pecs and the dense weight of his midsection making the fit almost comically tight. Jake could tell what Dennis wanted – some kind of number, an answer that would frame it in a way that made sense to him. But he’d been through this conversation too many times with people who just saw him as a walking bulk of muscle and nothing else. Instead of answering directly, he gave a slow smirk and said, “You surely asking about my career as a concept artist?” Dennis blinked. “What?” Jake tilted his head slightly. “Yeah, because you are an intern here. You are probably interested in the different career paths, right?” Dennis stared for a second, then let out a short laugh. “Oh. Right. You’re not just a meathead.” “Nope.” Jake leaned against the railing near the entrance, the muscles in his forearms flexing slightly as he crossed his arms over his massive chest. “Sorry to disappoint.” Dennis huffed a small laugh, shaking his head. “Didn’t say I was disappointed.” There was no awkward backpedaling in his tone – just honesty. Jake could respect that. He gave a small shrug. “Tell you what – if you’re actually serious about this stuff, I can take you to the gym sometime.” Dennis’s expression shifted slightly, something eager flickering behind his eyes. “Yeah? You’d do that?” “Sure. If you can keep up.” Dennis smirked, keeping the answer to himself. *** Chapter 2: A New and Very Eager Mentee Vector & Grain Office Building – Late Morning Jake leaned against the counter in the office’s coffee kitchen, waiting for the machine to finish pouring his cup. The scent of roasted beans filled the air, blending with the faint smell of printer toner and the sterile coolness of the office’s AC. Jake was so used to this odd mix of odors by now that plain coffee felt like something was missing without the office extras blending in. He was still feeling the effects of yesterday’s work-out – a good kind of soreness, the kind that reminded him that even after years in the game, his muscles still had more to give. He took a sip, relishing the warmth, when he caught movement in his periphery. Dennis. The kid hesitated just for a second before stepping in. He looked a little more purposeful today, not quite as lost in the corporate setting as he had been at the event. Still, there was something about the way he carried himself – like he was hyperaware of taking up space but trying to mask it with casual confidence. Jake had already learned that Dennis was remarkably witty, even snarky at times, but he used this skill more like a shield, creating the illusion of self-confidence, than an actual attitude. “Morning,” Dennis said, reaching for a mug. His tone was light, but Jake caught the way his eyes flicked to his frame again, just like last night. “Morning,” Jake replied, watching as Dennis poured himself a coffee. A brief silence stretched between them. Dennis shifted his weight, then cleared his throat. “So… how’s the project going?” Jake raised an eyebrow. That was an unexpected lead-in. “Which one?” Dennis made a vague motion. “Uh, you know. The one everyone was celebrating last night.” Jake took another sip of coffee, amused. The kid was clearly making an effort at small talk. He might have taken his hints after all. It was a decent attempt. “It’s wrapped,” he said. “Went well.” Dennis nodded, then drummed his fingers against his mug. Jake could tell he was looking for another conversation starter, stealing another glance at Jake’s broad frame. “Message received, OK? You really don’t have to warm me up with more small talk first”, Jake offered, taking the burden from him. Dennis exhaled thankfully, giving up the act. “Alright, so – when can we go to the gym?” Jake smirked. “Knew that was coming.” Dennis grinned, unapologetic. Jake was about to suggest the weekend when a voice from behind them interrupted. “Hey, whose gym bag is blocking the cabinet?” They both turned. Someone had nudged a black duffel bag to the side with their foot. Jake glanced at Dennis, who looked guilty as hell. “You brought your stuff today?” Dennis shrugged, trying to play it off. “Figured I’d be ready.” Jake let out a short laugh. Damn, the kid was eager. “Alright,” he said, shaking his head. “I didn’t bring mine – I trained yesterday – but I’ll grab it after work. We’ll meet at Riverton City Gym.” Dennis’s face lit up just a fraction, but he kept it controlled, nodding like he’d expected nothing less. “Sounds good.” Jake chuckled to himself as he left the kitchen. Yeah, this one was hungry. He’d seen it before – young guys fascinated by size, itching to fast-track their way there. Most of them fizzled out when they realized how much work it actually took. But something about Dennis’s focus made Jake curious. He’d see soon enough if the kid had the drive to match his enthusiasm. *** Riverton City Gym – Late Afternoon Jake entered the Riverton City Gym, adjusting the strap of his duffel bag. The place had the usual evening buzz – weights clanking, low conversations blending with the rhythmic bass of the gym’s playlist. It wasn’t a hardcore bodybuilding gym, but it had enough free weights to make it a decent training spot. He spotted Dennis right away, standing near the front desk, hands in his pockets, shifting his weight slightly like he wasn’t sure whether to look impressed or pretend he belonged. “Hey, kid,” Jake greeted, giving him a nod as he approached. Dennis straightened a little. “You made it.” Jake smiled on the boy’s relief. No matter how cool Dennis wanted to play it – the kid was always too quick with an honest reaction and that was what Jake actually liked about him. He turned to the front desk. “Got a guest today. No trainer needed, I’ve got him.” Kathy, the receptionist, smiled knowingly. “Figured. You always do.” It was clear – he wasn’t just a regular here. He was known. Jake just shrugged, and Dennis shot him a look. “You, uh… come here often?” he asked, only half-joking. As he led the way to the locker room, Jake simply answered: “Sure. Every Fortnight.” Soon enough, the boy would learn how Jake’s sarcasm worked. Or challenge it. Dennis followed, taking in everything – the focused expressions of lifters, the scent of metal and rubber, the faint trace of sweat, the occasional slap of a weight stack hitting its end. It wasn’t his usual place, but it felt right. Inside the locker room, Jake dropped his bag onto the bench and started unbuttoning his shirt. Dennis, though pretending to be casual, was watching. Not just watching – studying. When Jake peeled off his dress shirt, the fabric clung slightly before coming loose, revealing the full mass of his upper body. His shoulders were broad, capped with thick muscle, and his chest pushed out heavy and solid even when relaxed. His arms, easily over 23 inches, carried the thickness of years under the bar, veins snaking over his biceps and forearms. Then, of course, there was his midsection – dense and powerful, with no sharp definition, just sheer mass. It sat solid and round, the kind of gut that spoke of years of eating big and lifting heavy. Dennis’s eyes flicked there again, like he was trying to reconcile the size with the rest of Jake’s build. “You keep staring at my stomach, man. You got a thing for guts?” Jake asked, a smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth as he reached into his bag for his gym shorts. Dennis blinked, caught off guard. Then he huffed a small laugh, shaking his head. “Nah, it’s just … doesn’t that bother you?” Jake glanced down at himself, running a hand over the solid curve of his stomach, unbothered. “What about it?” Dennis nodded, shifting on his feet. “I mean … you’ve put in all those years of work into your body, all those hours. And it’s not, you know … perfect.” Jake chuckled, stepping into his gym shorts. “Perfect according to whom?” He patted his stomach lightly. “I like being big. Strong. Comfortable. This comes with the package. I’m not a Greek statue in a museum, I am for real.” Dennis hesitated, clearly still turning it over in his mind. Then, after a beat, he asked, “You sure it’s not from roids?” Jake stilled for half a second, then turned his head toward Dennis, giving him a look that was somewhere between amused and skeptical. Dennis lifted his hands, smirking. “I mean, c’mon, man. You’re huge. And that – ” he motioned vaguely at Jake’s thick midsection “ – kinda looks like …” It may have been the first time that Dennis felt uncomfortable with his own bluntness. He tried to reason. “I mean, I’ve read about this.” Jake snorted, shaking his head as he pulled his hoodie over his broad frame. He did not at all have an issue with the way his midsection looked, but it was that way because he preferred a pizza over chicken breast with lettuce and not because of substance abuse. Still, Dennis was not wrong about the topic, just barking up the wrong tree. “Sure you have. But nah. Just an old-fashioned comfy tummy.” His tone was light, but there was a subtle shift in his expression – just enough to let Dennis know that was the end of that conversation. What he didn’t say was that, yeah, a body like his wasn’t completely natural. But his use was minimal, responsible. Nothing like the extremes some guys went to. And the last thing he was about to do was start putting ideas in the head of a 19-year-old who clearly had a lot of questions. Dennis exhaled through his nose, like he still wasn’t fully convinced but wasn’t going to push. “Fair enough.” Jake smirked. “You done staring now?” Dennis rolled his eyes but grinned. “For now.” Jake clapped a heavy hand on his shoulder as he walked past. “Good. Let’s lift.” Dennis followed, glancing one last time at the sheer bulk of Jake’s frame before stepping into the gym floor. *** They started with some basic exercises. Jake led him towards the leg press, when he saw the silent disagreement in Dennis’s eyes. Sure, the boy wanted to start with the money shot muscles. Biceps. Chest. Jake shook his head, reading his mind. “Always go from big to small for a full body workout”, he said, laying out the basic principles for beginners. “Most of your smaller muscle groups support each other. If you tire the small ones first, you won’t be able to use them, when you train the larger ones. So you go the other way round.” He gestured towards the leg press. “Your quads are the biggest and strongest muscles in your body. Not your biceps.” He winked. It was not sexy to work out legs first. Which was why he insisted. Dennis reluctantly nodded, but Jake could tell the boy was taking mental notes. Jake started getting a better sense of Dennis’ physique. Beneath the casual hoodie and jeans he’d worn at the work event, the kid was actually more athletic than Jake had assumed. He was tall, which gave him a leaner, lankier look, but there was some real shape to his frame. Now that he was in gym wear – a fitted T-shirt and shorts – his build was more apparent. His arms and shoulders had a natural shape, and his waistline was lean and sharp. And when he had taken off his shirt to change, Jake had noted the faint middle line running down his stomach – not quite a full set of abs, but the kind of natural definition that came from regular activity. Dennis looked like someone who had played sports but hadn't dedicated himself to serious weight training. "You played sports, didn't you?" Jake asked as he led Dennis toward the cable machines. "Yeah. Lacrosse and baseball in high school," Dennis replied. "You still playing?" Dennis shook his head. "Nah. I liked the exercise, but it wasn’t really my thing. I guess I just did it because I was good at it, not because I loved it." He glanced at Jake, hesitating before adding, "I guess I never found that thing I really wanna do, y'know?" Jake gave a slight nod. He understood that feeling, even if he’d figured out his own path long ago. They went on and Dennis took to the exercises quickly. His movements weren’t clumsy – he clearly had a solid base of athletic coordination – but Jake could tell he wasn’t used to weight training. They went on with lats, following Jake’s principle of going from biggest to smallest. He offered additional advice: “If you only do a partial work – out, make sure to build natural pairs like chest and tris, lats and biceps together.” Dennis nodded quickly, taking it in. After demonstrating a proper lat pulldown, Jake watched as Dennis copied his form. His execution was solid, but he was already looking at the weight stack like he wanted to crank it up. "Go lighter," Jake said, catching the look before Dennis could even ask. Dennis turned to him, raising an eyebrow. "C'mon, I can do more." Jake shook his head. "I know. That’s not the point." Jake crossed his arms over his broad chest. "Control and precision matter more than loading plates just to struggle through it. You’re not here to impress anyone. Build the habit first, then push heavier." Dennis hesitated, visibly unhappy, but then nodded, following Jake’s instruction without argument. Jake had to admit – he had a good attitude about learning. Dennis quickly absorbed Jake’s coaching, adjusting his form with surprising attentiveness. His execution improved fast. At one point, when Jake showed him barbell curls, Dennis’s gaze became a little to intense for Jake’s taste. “At least you don’t stare at my tummy, any more”, he said half-jokingly, half-ware. Dennis, as always, did not seem embarrassed. “It’s amazing. Every time you curl, it looks like your forearms and shoulders are getting to close for the biceps to fit in, so it has to peak up for more space.” Jake had to stop the exercise in a mixture of confusion and amusement. “I guess that’s one of the strangest but most honest compliments I’ve gotten so far.” As they moved through sets, Jake noticed Dennis glancing toward the free weights area every now and then. Eventually, the kid spoke up: "Why don’t you train in a gym that has more free weights?" Jake chuckled. "What, this place not hardcore enough for you?" Dennis smirked. "Just saying. You’re a big dude. Figured you’d want more options." Jake shrugged. "I like it here. It’s close to work, it’s got what I need, and I know most of the guys. That’s good enough for me." Dennis was not satisfied. “I thought all the serious builders use free weights. Isn’t this where the magic happens?” Jake smirked at the cliché. “Well, after two days in which you’ve sized me up and down … is this built serious enough for you?” He flexed his powerful pecs, which bulged against his gym shirt, as if to make a point. “Cause I can assure you, you can build muscles either way. Some just take pride in not using machines. It’s more of a philosophy thing.” Dennis stared at Jakes puffed chest, once in his life at loss for words. “Come on, let’s wrap it up”, Jake suggested, when a fellow gym-goer clapped him on the shoulder. "Hey, man, still thinking about a rematch?", the other man asked. Jake laughed playfully but forced, shaking his head. "Nah, Mitch, I’ll leave that to the show-offs " Dennis perked up at that. "What rematch?" Jake smirked. "Nothing serious. Just a friendly contest – little pose-down, little arm-wrestling match." Dennis looked at him, intrigued. "Against him?" He turned to get a better look on the guy named Mitch, visibly doubting that he was in Jake's league. Jake laughed, silently agreeing, and shook his head. "Guy from another gym," he said. Dennis’s interest was unbroken. "Big as you?" Jake smirked, but this time less amused. "Different. He’s leaner, more defined – kinda the opposite of me in a lot of ways. But impressive. We messed around with some posing, then arm-wrestled. I had the weight advantage, but he had the presentation. He made me realize I suck at flexing." Dennis snorted. “He can’t have outsized you.” Jake huffed a laugh. "Trust me, there's a difference between looking big and knowing how to show it off." Dennis seemed to process that for a moment, then nodded, as if storing that bit of insight away for later. "But did you win?” Jake’s brow lifted. “Partly.” Dennis tilted his head. “You didn’t win the pose down, did you?" Jake smirked at the obvious assumption, leaving his answer vague. “Let’s say that’s for debate. But for the arm-wrestling, we did turns, left and right, and each won a round.“ And Jake was happy to keep it with that. Naturally, Dennis was not. “Another gym, huh? What, like the next neighborhood over?" Jake shook his head, laughing. Of course, Dennis burned to know who could have challenged Jake. The kid was like a teenager trying to figure out, who the strongest Power Ranger was. But Jake had to disappoint him. “He left recently for an abroad term." For once, Dennis actually took the hint. He nodded slowly, absorbing the information. Then, with a glance at the weights, he asked, "So … what’s next?" Jake raised an eyebrow, fighting back a smirk. "Next? We keep going. You’ve got a long way to go." *** As they finished up, Dennis rolled his shoulders, testing the soreness already creeping into his arms. "Damn. I think I just discovered muscles I didn’t know I had." Jake smirked as he toweled off. "That’s cute. Wait till tomorrow when you can’t brush your teeth without whimpering." Dennis scoffed, stretching his arms overhead. "Please. I played lacrosse. I can handle some soreness." He flexed his biceps in the mirror, tilting his head as if trying to decide if they looked bigger already. "Think I got the pump going?" Jake glanced over, unimpressed. "Yeah. Huge. Probably gained a solid inch." Dennis grinned, catching the sarcasm. "Knew it. Another session or two, and I’ll be your size."Jake let out a dry laugh, slung his gym bag over his shoulder. "Yeah, sure. Just don’t forget to eat your spinach, Popeye." Dennis snickered but then, after a beat, asked more seriously, "So, when are we going again?" Jake had been expecting that. He paused, pretending to consider it. "Let’s see if you can still lift your arms tomorrow before we get ahead of ourselves." Dennis rolled his eyes. "So, that’s a no?" Jake smirked. "It’s a maybe. Which is just a no with better PR." Dennis shook his head but grinned, clearly undeterred, as if he knew that Jake was only teasing him. And to be honest, Jake had enjoyed the session. As they made their way to the locker room, he watched Dennis from the corner of his eye. The kid had the enthusiasm. The real question was whether he had the patience. [Chapter 3: Latching On]

Heya y'all! It's my first time actually posting anything on this site (that i can remember, at least) and the first time I try my hand at writing this kind of story. but since I read a lot of content from lots of authors both from here and from the previous website, I figured it was time to give a small fraction of it back. Fair warning; English isn't my mothertongue, so any mistakes are entirely mine! Without further ado, here's part one! I hope you'll enjoy it. Male Hunger Part one The humid air of his room had gotten warmer. Bran huffed and licked his lips, tasting the salty sweat racing down his head, hips rocking, his wide hands wildly jerking off his thick cock. He groaned lowly, racking a cum-covered palm through his short hair and started slapping his dick on his 6-pack, splashing precum everywhere. After a few beats, his heavy balls surged higher.. And Bran stopped, out of breath, hands off his penis, his body tensing, muscles flexing hard to keep himself from cumming. After a few long seconds, he brought a veiny hand to his mouth and licked the pre off his thick fingers, one after the other. The taste of pre and the weight of each rough fingers in his mouth had him shuddering so much his eyes closed. Bran roughly pinched his nips and grunted quite loudly as saliva filled his mouth. His other hand skimmed down his thick pecs, along the valleys of his abs, to finally grasp at his thick shaft. He fisted his dick and – the immediate, overwhelming pleasure had him gasping out and snorting air back in, nostrils wide, hips pumping- he distantly recognized the potent scent of his own musky sweat and semen, different, stronger than ever before – He needed more. “Fuuck…,” he growled out, kicking his muscled legs further apart. He needed just a bit more. His other hand left his fluid-covered pecs to tug at and massage his bloated balls, the sensations shooting up sparks up his body. They felt so good, so full, he threw his head back on his pillow; his pre-covered hair coating them. He rocked his hips harder, the sound of his bed hitting the wall getting louder. He distantly heard some of his dorm neighbors hit the wall back but he couldn’t find it in himself to give a single fuck; his attention solely focused on pleasuring his thick, weeping cock. “Fuck!,” he snarled, teeth bared, as release started sweeping through his body. He tensed ever more, both hands tight on his shaft now, tense, striated pecs protruding more and hiding the root of his dick. Not that it mattered; his eyes were focused on the way his cock thickened even more, despite the two fists holding it. Long moments passed, during which his heavy balls, usually hanging low, pulled up and sent its fiery magma up. Bran panted wildly, wide eyes almost rolling backwards, as the first load of semen burst out and arched up the wall behind him, almost splashing on the wall. Some of the thick magma dropped back down and landed on his face, in his mouth, in his hair and on his pecs. After a few tense seconds, as the thicker and warmer liquid and its unusually strong taste coated his taste-buds, a second explosion of semen went out. It did much the same as the first. The third was much the same. “Mmhhh… So good...,” Bran moaned lewdly, in a pleasure-filled haze, as his body alternated between tensing and releasing loads of thick cum over and over. He groaned some more at the ninth; the final shot, the rest of his release dribbling out thickly and utterly flooding his abs. Still in a daze, heart beating loudly in his ears, Bran stroked his heaving belly, sliding the thick white goo over his wide torso, up his neck, down to his pubes. He thoroughly coated his still-rock-hard penis and huge, heavy balls in the stuff. Then he scooped as much as he could and licked it up with one hand, the other dedicating itself to playing with his hard cock. After a while, Bran’s stomach cramped. He was quite hungry but couldn’t be bothered to move. But the sleepiness he expected after such a release didn’t come: he started feeling antsy, as though he had had too much caffeine. His cramping stomach decided him; he would eat something, maybe watch something mindless on the TV, and then he’d go back to bed. But as he got up, something felt off; but Bran shrugged the idea away. He did the same with the vague idea of putting on clothes; it was too much trouble, besides no one was there to care besides himself. And he felt quite warm; he was still sweating. The fact he used to care a lot more about not being buck-naked in the dorm, even in his room, a few weeks ago amused him distantly. His feet thudded and left perspiration on the floor as he left the cum-covered bed and wall behind him. He felt something warm hit his legs and snorted in amusement; his hard-on was still leaking. Feeling even hungrier, Bran headed straight to the small fridge and opened the door. The sudden light had him squinting -the sudden cold surprised him – as he bent his head to search for something good to eat. The cold felt good against his warm flesh and he shuddered in delight. He reached for a can of coke, rose back up, and drank it in a few big gulps. He drank another, and another after that. Then, stomach feeling less empty, but still needing fuel, he went back down and was about to take another can when he noticed something and huffed out a short laugh. “Fuckin’ hell,” he whispered. So focused he had been on filling his belly, he hadn’t really noticed that his still leaking hard-on had coated some stuff in pre. He smirked, shook his head and took out some leftover – spaghetti bolognese – to heat up while he turned on the light, searched for a fork and a big plate. After serving himself, he set himself in front of the TV and, before turning it on, he couldn’t help but checking himself out. His reflection showed him as he was; sitting on a slightly-too-small sofa, large arms bursting out off thickly muscled shoulders and traps rising high of his bull neck. Big legs spread wide, cock high and thick, still dripping, heavy balls low and resting on the sofa. His tight musclebound gut and the V-shape low on his hips partially hidden by his wide and 10 inches long cock, his tits hanging low on a decent pair of round pecs, biceps close to 17 inches and veins and striations both easy to see on his 6’3 frame… All of those were pretty good reasons for the deep satisfaction he felt at looking at himself, a smirk reflecting such masculine pride tugging at his lips. His cock pulsed heavily as pre made his abs glisten and- his stomach cramped: he took a big bite of his meal, burped loudly – the coke – huffed out a laugh, and, feeling a bit more satisfied but still quite ravenous, he demolished his meal. But before he knew it, he was back at the fridge, pulling out enough to make another, albeit bigger meal – he was that hungry. But a man his size needed to eat quite a lot to stay so big. He smiled. “’m damn glad Ian’s not back yet,” he snickered, “he’d freak if he saw me right now”. He slapped his belching cock absently, a meaner smirk on his lips. “Though I know how I’d shut him up, mmffhhh…”, Bran closed his eyes and inhaled sharply, imagination running wild, his cock pulsing harder. Bran then smiled and stole an under-cooked chicken breast from the frying pan, too hungry to wait any longer. He munched on it, muscled jaw breaking it down fast, and his strong neck moving as he swallowed, eyes glazing over in pleasure, drool dropping from his lips. Too busy eating, he didn’t notice the bigger veins appearing all over his studly body. He was too taken up by the need to fill his void-like belly. Meanwhile, the scent of his body, of male pleasure and exertion slowly but silently got stronger in the warm and humid air of his room.

Link to Part Two | Part Three | Part Four | Part Five | Part Six | Part Seven Part One Dave strolled through the precinct, the smell of burnt coffee lingering in the stale air. His eyes scanned the room, noticing the usual faces buried in paperwork and screens, but something was off today. The fluorescent lights buzzed a bit louder than normal, casting a harsh glow over the dull gray desks. He couldn't shake the feeling that something was amiss. As he approached the break room, the murmur of the radio grew clearer, recounting a string of bizarre events from the night before. A convenience store robbery, a bar fight turned into a demolition derby, and a disturbing call about a man found in an alley, his body contorted in a way that seemed impossible. The room's energy was tense, the officers exchanging knowing glances that spoke volumes without a word. The coffee pot gurgled its last drop, and he heard Mark's distinctive laugh booming from the corner, a sound that had become more guttural in recent weeks. Dave paused, his hand hovering over the Styrofoam cup. Mark looked up, his teeth bared in a grin that didn't quite reach his eyes. Those eyes, they were different now—more intense, with a wild glint that made Dave's skin crawl. His muscles had bulged out of his uniform, stretching the fabric to its limits. The veins on his forearms stood out like a road map to a place no one wanted to visit. He had always been fit, but this was something else entirely. "You're looking ripped, man," Dave said, his voice a notch higher than usual. Mark flexed, the fabric of his shirt tearing slightly. "Thanks, Dave. Been hitting the gym hard." His voice rumbled like distant thunder. The conversation was forced, the banter of old friends feeling hollow. Dave took a step back, his heart racing. Mark was his partner, his confidant, but now there was something else in those eyes—a hunger, a ferocity that hadn't been there before. He knew he couldn't ignore it. “Everything okay?" he asked, trying to keep his tone casual. Mark's smile grew wider, his teeth sharper than Dave remembered. "Never better." Dave took a deep breath, trying to shake off his unease. "You've really bulked up. What's your secret?" "Oh, you know, just a new protein powder," Mark replied, his tone dismissive. He turned away, his back to Dave, as he peeled off his torn shirt. The locker room mirror reflected a body that seemed to have swollen overnight, the muscles on his back knotting together like a tangled web of steel cables. Dave couldn't help but stare as Mark's shoulders broadened even more, pushing the boundaries of his human form. In the locker room, Dave caught sight of Mark stripping off his pants. The bulge in his underwear was definitely more pronounced, and something about it made Dave's stomach twist. It was too...large, too defined. Mark noticed him looking and laughed, slapping his hand down over the area in question. "Guess the gym's been treating me well everywhere," he said, winking. Dave tried to laugh it off, but his smile felt forced. "Jeez, you're going to need a new uniform." Mark's response was a low, almost predatory chuckle. "Don't worry, I got it covered." He bent down, his back muscles rippling like a landscape, and pulled out a duffel bag from his locker. The bag looked heavy, full of something dense and mysterious. He zipped it up with a loud metallic click that echoed in the tense silence. "You going to tell me what's really going on?" Dave asked, his curiosity turning to concern. Mark faced him, his eyes darker than before. "It's nothing, Dave. Just...evolution." He stepped closer, towering over him now. The scent of something wild and musky filled the air, making the hairs on Dave's neck stand on end. Dave felt his heart pounding in his chest. "What do you mean, 'evolution'?" Mark leaned in, his voice dropping to a whisper. "You'll see." The next shift was like any other, at least at first. They patrolled the streets in their cruiser, the radio crackling with the usual mundane calls. But there was an edge to Mark that hadn't been there before—his reflexes were sharper, his senses heightened. He seemed to anticipate trouble before it even happened. When they responded to a disturbance at a local bar, Mark was out of the car before Dave could even put it in park. The scene inside was chaos—bodies flying, bottles shattering, and a cacophony of screams and grunts. Mark waded through the brawl with a terrifying ease, his muscles pumping like pistons as he subdued the combatants one by one. The sheer power he exuded was mesmerizing, and a little frightening. Afterward, as they stood outside the bar, catching their breath, Dave couldn't hold it in anymore. "What the hell is happening to you, Mark?" Mark looked at him, his chest heaving with exertion. Sweat glistened on his over-defined abs. "You wouldn't understand, Dave. But just know, it's for the best." The night grew darker, the streets quieter, and the tension between them grew palpable. As they drove back to the precinct, Dave felt the weight of their unspoken secrets pressing down on the car like an invisible fog. He knew he had to get to the bottom of this, before whatever was happening to Mark consumed him completely. Mark's appetite had become insatiable, his meals turning into feasts that would make a competitive eater blush. At the station, he scarfed down two whole pizzas and a dozen donuts without breaking a sweat, his jaws moving with a mechanical precision that seemed inhuman. His teeth, Dave noticed, had become more pointed, like a predator's. When the sergeant joked about his newfound love for the gym, Mark's eyes flashed, and he could have sworn he saw a hint of a snarl. The following week, Mark's height shot up to 6'7, towering over everyone else in the precinct. His shoulders brushed the doorframes, his neck thickening until his collar was cutting into his skin. His jawline was more pronounced, the bone structure of his face taking on a more angular, almost feral look. The other officers whispered about steroids and roid rage, but Dave knew it was something else entirely. Something that couldn't be explained by a simple trip to the gym or a needle in the arm. The calls grew more frequent, the incidents more bizarre. Criminals didn't just run from Mark; they cowered in his presence, their eyes wide with primal fear. Dave watched in awe and horror as Mark's hand swelled around his gun, his knuckles cracking as he tightened his grip. The power radiating from him was tangible, and it was clear that he was no longer the same person. The transformation was accelerating, and Dave felt a mix of fascination and dread. What would Mark become next? What was the endgame here? One evening, they responded to a disturbance at a local gym, a place Mark had started frequenting in his off-duty hours. The owner had called, complaining of a man lifting weights that were beyond the machine's capacity. As they approached the building, the sound of metal on metal grew louder, a rhythmic clanging that sent a shiver down Dave's spine. The doors creaked open, and the sight that greeted them was something out of a comic book—Mark, now a mountain of muscle, was hoisting a barbell that looked more like a telephone pole, the veins in his neck popping as he roared with effort. The other gym-goers had cleared out, leaving a trail of dropped dumbbells and overturned benches in their wake. Mark didn't notice them at first, his eyes locked on the mirror, his reflection showing a creature of pure power and dominance. But as he lowered the bar, he caught Dave's gaze and smirked, a knowing glint in his eye. "You should join me, Dave. Feel the rush." Dave stepped back, his hand reaching for his holster. "What are you?" Mark's smile grew wider, his teeth now definitely too sharp to be human. "I told you, buddy. Evolution." With that, he flexed again, and the mirror shattered into a spray of silver shards that danced in the fluorescent light, reflecting the monster he had become. On the ride back to the station, the tension in the cruiser was thick enough to slice with a knife. The engine's hum seemed to pulse with the beat of Dave's racing heart. Mark leaned back in his seat, his breathing deep and labored, his eyes half-closed as if savoring the feeling of his ever-expanding muscles. "It's like nothing you've ever felt, Dave," he murmured, almost to himself. "Everything's so...intense. My whole body's a live wire." Dave's eyes darted to the side, watching Mark from the corner of his eye. "And what about...you know, other things?" He tried to keep his voice steady. Mark chuckled, the sound more like a growl. "You mean this?" He adjusted his belt, the leather straining against his thickened waist. "Yeah, that's gotten a bit...extra." His hand trailed down to his crotch, and he gave a gentle squeeze, eliciting a low moan that sent a fresh wave of unease through Dave. "It's like I've got a second engine down there, running on pure testosterone." The rest of the drive was silent, the air heavy with the unspoken. The radio crackled with calls for backup, the city's chaos a stark contrast to the eerie quiet in the car. When they finally pulled into the precinct, the lights of the building seemed to flicker in the mirror, casting a strobe-like effect over Mark's increasingly inhuman visage. As they stepped out, Mark's shoulders brushed the top of the car door, and it groaned with the effort. His boots hit the pavement with a thud that seemed to shake the ground beneath them. "Don't worry, Dave," he said, his voice still that unsettling mix of friendliness and menace. "I've got everything under control." Dave nodded, his throat dry. "Okay, Mark," he croaked. But as he watched Mark stride into the station, his back now a wall of bulging muscles that made the other officers look like children, he couldn't help but wonder if that was true. If Mark was in control, or if the beast within was slowly taking over. The question gnawed at him like a rat in the night, keeping him up long after his shift had ended. The next morning, the precinct buzzed with rumors about Mark's newfound...attributes. Some of the officers snickered, but the look in their eyes was one of fear, not amusement. Dave tried to focus on the paperwork on his desk, but his mind kept drifting back to the image of Mark flexing in the gym, the sound of breaking glass echoing in his head. When Mark arrived for duty, his uniform barely contained his new form. His biceps strained against the fabric of his shirt, and his pants looked like they were about to split at the seams. His eyes were bloodshot, his pupils dilated. It was clear he hadn't slept, his energy instead fueled by whatever was happening to him. "You okay?" Dave asked, trying to keep his voice low. Mark's grin was feral. "Never better," he said, his voice a low rumble. "My drive...it's insatiable." His hand rested on his gun, his fingers tapping out a restless rhythm. "I need...more." Dave swallowed hard. "More of what?" "More of everything," Mark said, his voice dropping to a whisper. "More food, more lifting, more...everything." He leaned in, his breath hot against Dave's ear. "And the urges..." His voice trailed off, leaving the implication hanging in the air like a foul odor. In the locker room, the air was thick with the scent of sweat and testosterone as the officers stripped off their uniforms. Mark's presence was like a storm cloud, casting a shadow over the mundane task of changing into their street clothes. When he peeled off his compression shirt, the sight of his chest took Dave's breath away—his pecs were massive, covered in a thick pelt of dark hair that trailed down his stomach in a line leading to the waistband of his pants. The muscles bulged and shifted with every breath he took, the definition so sharp it was as if he had been chiseled from stone. The sound of fabric tearing made Dave's head snap around. Mark's pants were stuck around his tree-trunk thighs, the material straining against the new size of his body. The bulge in his underwear was obscene, a thick mound that strained against the gray fabric. Dave felt his own body respond, a mix of arousal and fear that made his stomach churn. Mark's eyes met his, a knowing look in them, and then he turned away, casually walking to the showers. Dave couldn't help but stare as Mark's powerful form disappeared into the steamy stall. His ass was a marvel of muscular perfection, the cheeks clenching and unclenching with every step, the cleft deep and inviting as his underwear stretched. His back muscles rippled like the surface of a lake, the veins standing out like a road map of power. As Mark stepped into his shower stall, his head thrown back in a silent roar, Dave felt something stir within him, something primal and hungry. He forced himself to look away, slipping into his own stall a few down. The water was hot and soothing, the spray beating against his skin as he tried to scrub away the tension of the day. But it was no use; his mind was a tumult of thoughts, all swirling around the monster Mark was becoming. He couldn't shake the feeling that he was witnessing something that was both terrifying and incredibly erotic. As the water ran down his back, he felt his own body responding, his cock thickening against his thigh. The locker room echoed with the sounds of water and grunts as the men washed off the grime of the city. But over it all, Dave could hear Mark's shower, the water pounding against his flesh like a drum. The sound was almost hypnotic, lulling him into a state of uneasy arousal. He knew he needed to find out what was happening to Mark, but every time he thought about it, his mind was clouded by images of those muscles, that hair, that bulge. Suddenly, the rhythmic sounds of water on flesh were pierced by a deep, animalistic moan from Mark's stall. Dave's eyes went wide, his hand frozen on the soap. The moan grew louder, turning into a series of grunts and growls. "Oh, fuck," Mark's voice rumbled, "so fucking huge." The words were like a punch to the gut, sending a shiver down Dave's spine. He knew what was happening—his partner, his friend, was pleasuring himself, and the thought was as disturbing as it was fascinating. The grunts grew more frequent, the showerhead's squeal a counterpoint to Mark's increasingly feral noises. "Big motherfucker," Mark groaned, his voice tight with effort. "Gonna be so much bigger." The words grew louder, more desperate, until they culminated in a roar that seemed to shake the very walls of the precinct. The sound of the shower stopped abruptly, the sudden silence leaving Dave's ears ringing. He waited, heart racing, until the locker room door slammed shut. He knew Mark was gone, probably off to deal with whatever urges his transformation had brought on. With trembling hands, Dave stepped out of his stall, the water from his own shower running cold. His eyes fell on the floor of Mark's stall. It was covered in a pool of cum, so deep it looked like a small puddle had formed. An inch deep, at least. The scent of it hung heavy in the air, musky and overpowering. He stared at it, unable to comprehend the sheer volume of it, his own arousal fighting with his fear. With a shake of his head, he turned away, trying to push the image out of his mind. But it clung to him like a spider's web, sticky and inescapable. He quickly finished his shower and dressed, the wetness between his legs a testament to his own traitorous body. As he left the locker room, he couldn't help but wonder what would happen next. What would Mark become? And what would it mean for their friendship, their partnership? The whispers grew louder, the rumors more outrageous. Mark's feats of strength were becoming the stuff of legend around the precinct, and the other officers looked at him with a mix of awe and terror. Dave tried to keep his distance, but it was like trying to ignore a tornado ripping through a trailer park—impossible. Every time Mark flexed, every time he walked by, the air seemed to thicken with a tension that was both sexual and violent. It was like watching a time bomb tick down to an explosion no one knew how to stop. On the following Monday, Mark strolled into the station gym, his wifebeater stretched taut over his massive chest, the fabric straining against his pecs like a second skin. His pecs look thick and so full, and the wifebeater can barely hold them up. His biceps bulged, veins standing out like a map of a river system, and his thighs looked like they could crush a car. He slapped Dave on the back, nearly knocking him to the floor. "You ready to hit the weights?" he asked, his teeth sharp and gleaming. Dave nodded, his stomach a knot of nerves. "Sure," he said, trying to keep his voice steady. They moved to the bench press, Mark easily hoisting a weight that would have crushed a normal man. He lay down, his abs a series of tight ridges, and began to lift. The barbell trembled with the sheer force of his will, the metal bending slightly under the pressure. As they worked out, Mark spoke of his weekend conquests, his voice a deep, resonant growl. "Took on a couple of girls at the same time, and a little twink," he said, his eyes glinting. "It's like they can't get enough of this new me." He paused, his chest heaving, and added, "And I went to this underground gym. Those guys were animals. But even they couldn't keep up with me." Dave's eyes widened, his mind racing. "What do you mean?" "They had these...enhancements," Mark said, his smile predatory. "But I showed them a thing or two about power." He sat up, the muscles in his back popping. "You should see the size of the dudes there. But even they couldn't match me. And the gear they had...it's like nothing I've ever seen." His eyes took on a distant look, his mind clearly elsewhere. The rest of the week passed in a blur of patrols and paperwork, the tension between them stretching tighter with each passing day. Mark's appetites grew more voracious, his need for food and sex insatiable. Dave caught glimpses of the dark circles under his eyes, the raw hunger that never seemed to leave him, no matter how much he consumed. The sight of Mark's bulge in underwear was burned into his brain, a constant reminder of the monster he was becoming. But it wasn't just the physical changes that were worrying Dave. It was the way Mark talked about his weekends, the way his eyes would glaze over when he spoke of his exploits. It was as if he was being consumed from the inside out by something he didn't—or couldn't—control. And as the days grew shorter, the nights colder, Dave knew that whatever was happening to Mark was coming to a head, and he wasn't sure he was ready to face it. In the locker room, Mark's presence was like a force of nature. He stood at 7'6 now, his body a monument to unbridled power. The locker room lights glinted off his sweat-slicked skin, the shadows playing over the cobblestone of his abs, the canyons of his chest. His shoulders brushed the ceiling tiles, the muscles there so pronounced that Dave could see the individual fibers rippling beneath the surface. His legs, thicker than tree trunks, were covered in a criss crossed pattern of veins and topped in a fine dusting of hair that trailed down to his ankles. And his cock...it was a beast unto itself, thick and heavy, hanging low between his legs like a third, unruly limb, covered by thin layers of stretched out underwear fabric. The locker room was silent as the other officers moved around him, giving him a wide berth. Mark's laugh echoed off the tiles, a sound that was more akin to a roar than a chuckle. His teeth had grown even sharper, his eyes now a piercing blue that seemed to glow with an otherworldly light. The air was charged with a tension that made the hairs on Dave's arms stand on end. While Mark changes into his uniform pants, Dave watched as Mark bent over to grab his duffel bag, his ass a sculpted masterpiece, the muscles clenching and releasing like a heartbeat. The fabric of his underwear was stretched so tight it was almost translucent, and the head of his cock was visible, a swollen purple cap that seemed to pulse with each breath he took. It was impossible not to stare, not to feel a mix of revulsion and fascination at the sheer size of him. The locker room door slammed open, and the sergeant stormed in, his face red with fury. "Officer Markovich, my office, now!" Mark turned, his smile fading. "Yes, sir." His voice was calm, but the muscles in his jaw tightened, a vein popping out in his forehead. Dave followed him out, the weight of his gaze like a physical pressure. In the sergeant's office, the air was thick with accusation. Mark leaned against the desk, his shoulders hunched, his eyes hooded. "What's the problem?" he asked, his voice a low growl, sitting at the desk as the chair squeaks under his weight. The sergeant slapped a file on the desk, the sound echoing in the small space. "Steroids, Mark. We've had reports. The guys are getting suspicious." Mark's grin grew wider. "Steroids?" He barked a laugh, the sound echoing in the room. "You think I'd risk my badge for some juice?" Dave felt his stomach clench. He knew the truth was far more complicated than that. The sergeant sighed. "We need to test you, Mark. Just to be sure." Mark's smirk didn't falter. "Fine. But you're wasting your time." He flexed his massive bicep, the veins standing out like highways on a map. "This is all natural," he said, his hand drifting down to his crotch. The bulge there was even more pronounced than usual, the fabric of his pants stretched to the breaking point. The test was swift and painless, a simple needle prick and a vial of blood drawn. But the wait was interminable. Dave watched Mark, his eyes never leaving the bulge that seemed to grow larger every second. Mark caught his gaze and smirked, his hand sliding over the thickened fabric. "It's all just my natural testosterone," he murmured, his voice a dark promise. The results came back the next day, and the sergeant's face was a picture of confusion. "Negative," he said, holding up the paper. "But that's impossible." Mark took the paper with a shrug, his eyes gleaming. "Not for me," he said, his voice smug. Dave knew he had to get to the bottom of this. He approached Mark as they left the office, his voice low. "What have you done?" Mark's eyes narrowed, the muscles in his neck standing out like cords. "I told you, Dave. I'm just...evolving." "But you're human," Dave whispered, his voice shaking. Mark's eyes flashed, and he snarled, his teeth bared. "Don't you get it, Dave? I'm not just human anymore." The sound of his voice was like thunder, resonating in the small office space. Dave took a step back, his hand on his gun. "What are you?" "I'm something more," Mark said, his voice dropping to a purr. "Something better." The next few weeks were a blur of patrols, reports, and whispers. Rachel, Mark's alternate partner, pulled Dave aside one day. "You've noticed, right?" she asked, her voice low and urgent. "His...appetites." Dave nodded, his eyes not leaving Mark across the room. "What's going on with him?" Rachel leaned closer, her breath warm in his ear. "The other day, we got a call to the corner store. When I came back from the bathroom, he was in the stockroom with the sales clerk." She swallowed hard. "They were...going at it. Like animals." The revelation hit Dave like a punch to the gut. He had suspected, but to hear it confirmed was another thing entirely. He had to get to the bottom of this, before Mark's transformation consumed him completely. The tension in the precinct grew with every passing day. Mark strutted through the halls like a peacock in heat, his muscles flexing with every movement, his eyes always scanning for a challenge. His muscles flexed under his compression shirt with the slightest movement, rippling and ready to strike. The other officers gave him a wide berth, whispers of fear and awe following in his wake. His arrogance had grown as monstrous as his physique, and his bullying had escalated to a new, uncomfortable level. He took to slamming locker doors and banging on desks, his deep, guttural laughter echoing through the building. His appetite was insatiable, not just for food, but for power and dominance. Dave tried to keep his head down, to ignore the sideways glances and the way Mark's gaze lingered on him when he thought he wasn't looking. But it was getting harder and harder to pretend that everything was normal. The air between them was thick with the scent of something unspoken, a tension that was as palpable as the thick bulge in Mark's pants. One evening, as they were getting ready to clock out, Mark sauntered over to Dave's desk, his muscles rippling beneath his tight shirt. "You up for some combat training?" Mark asked, his grin predatory. Dave felt his heart rate spike. "Sure," he managed, swallowing hard. He couldn't refuse, not with the way Mark's eyes were burning into him. They made their way to the empty training room, the echo of their footsteps bouncing off the mats. Mark's workout gear clung to his body like a second skin, showcasing every inch of his newfound power. His oversized triple XL fit more like a compression shirt, each muscle rolling with pure strength and a primal energy. Dave couldn't help but stare at the thick bulge that dominated the front of his shorts, his own cock stirring in his pants despite his fear. They began to wrestle, Mark's massive body pressing down on him, his pecs pushing into Dave's face, smothering him. The scent of sweat and musk filled Dave's nose, making his head spin. He could feel the heat of Mark's cock against his thigh, a thick, heavy presence that seemed to pulse in time with his racing heart. Mark's grunts grew louder, his breath hot against Dave's ear, as he used his newfound strength to pin him down. Dave's arms flailed, trying to push Mark off, but it was like trying to move a mountain. Mark's muscles bulged and rolled, each flex sending a fresh wave of panic through his body. A small part of Dave liked the friction, the feeling of being crushed by this mountain of a man, but Dave pushed those thoughts away. And then, Mark leaned in closer, his teeth bared, his eyes burning with an intensity that was almost sexual. "Give up?" he whispered, his breath hot against Dave's cheek. Dave nodded, his face buried in Mark's chest, the fabric of his shirt damp with sweat. The pressure on his lungs was unbearable, his breath coming in short, desperate gasps. Mark's grin grew wider, and he let out a low growl of victory before releasing his hold, allowing Dave to stumble to his feet, gasping for air. "You're getting weaker, Dave," Mark said, his voice a taunt. He bounced his pecs, the fabric of the shirt moving. “Or maybe I’m just getting stronger” Mark sneered, his hand caressing his abs. Dave stepped back, trying to put some distance between them. His eyes were on Mark's crotch, where the bulge had grown even more pronounced during their struggle. "What the hell is happening to you?" he whispered, his voice shaking. "You're just not keeping up," Mark said with a smirk, adjusting himself. He flexed his arms, the muscles swelling before Dave's eyes. "It's all part of the evolution, buddy." The tension in the room was palpable, the air crackling with it. Dave couldn't tear his gaze away from Mark, his mind racing. He had to figure out what was happening, had to find a way to stop it before it was too late. The days turned into weeks, and Mark's appetites grew more and more insatiable. His need for dominance, for power, was like a black hole, sucking in everything around him. The whispers grew louder, the fear more pronounced. The other officers talked in hushed tones about Mark's late-night escapades, the way he had of making anyone who crossed his path submit to his will. Dave felt like he was watching a horror movie, unable to look away from the screen, even as the monster grew closer. One night, after a particularly nasty call, they found themselves alone before heading back to the station. The silence was a living thing, wrapping around them like a noose. Mark leaned against the wall, his arms folded over his chest, his biceps bulging. "So, what's the deal, Mark?" Rachel asked, her voice tight with tension. "You're not exactly subtle anymore." Mark's grin was feral. "What can I say?" He flexed his arms, his sleeves straining at the seams. "I'm just...more." Dave felt his own body respond to the sight, his cock thickening despite the fear that was a constant companion. "You're not just...evolving," he said, his voice low. "You're becoming something else." Rachel nodded, her eyes on Mark's bulge. "It's like you're feeding on...something." Mark's smile grew wider. "Maybe I am." He stepped closer to Rachel, his massive form casting a shadow over her. "But you know what, Rachel? It's not just about the power." His hand brushed her arm, the touch electric. "It's about the thrill of the hunt. The taste of fear. The rush of...conquest." His eyes flicked to Dave, a knowing look in them. Rachel took a step back, her hand moving to her gun. "What are you saying?" "I'm saying," Mark growled, his voice dropping an octave, "that I want more." The door to the room slammed open, and Mark was on the criminal in a heartbeat, his massive body moving with a fluid grace that was almost inhuman. The thug didn't stand a chance, his eyes widening in terror as Mark's hands closed around his neck. Rachel watched in awe as Mark lifted the man with one hand, his muscles flexing like steel cables. The sound of bone cracking filled the room, and the criminal dropped to the floor, unconscious. Mark stood over him, his chest heaving, his erection tenting his shorts. "You okay, Rachel?" he asked, not bothering to hide his arousal. Rachel nodded, her eyes wide. "Yeah," she managed. "But you...you're..." Mark's grin was smug. "Yeah, I know." He adjusted his crotch, his hand lingering. "It's part of the package." As they dragged the thug out to the cruisher, Dave couldn't help but feel like a third wheel, his body responding in ways he didn't understand. Mark's scent was in the air, a heady mix of sweat and something...else. It made his blood boil, his cock pulse. In the car on the way back to the station, the tension was thick. Mark sat in the back, his thighs spread, his bulge a challenge. Rachel kept sneaking glances at him in the rearview mirror, her expression a mix of fear and desire. Dave's mind raced. How had his friend become this...this creature? And what did it mean for all of them? The ride was a silent battle of wills, Mark's power a living, breathing presence in the car. His hand drifted down to his crotch, a casual gesture that was anything but. Rachel's eyes flicked to the rearview, watching his hand as it began to move. Dave's eyes were glued to the road, but he could feel the heat coming off Mark in waves. Dave swore he heard Mark mutter “God, I need to fuck” to himself. When they pulled into the station, Mark was fully hard, his cock a thick, angry beast that seemed to demand attention, throbbing against his pants. Rachel's breath was shallow, her hand shaking as she opened the elevator door. "I...I think I'll take the next one," she said, her voice shaky, yet turned on. Mark's grin was pure predator. "Chicken," he said, his voice a dark promise. Dave followed Mark into the precinct, his mind racing. He had to get to the bottom of this, before it was too late for all of them. The whispers grew into shouts, the fear in the station a tangible force. Mark's appetites were no longer a secret, and the officers talked openly of his nightly escapades. The rumors of his monstrous size grew more and more outlandish, his feats of strength the stuff of legend. Dave couldn't help but feel a mix of dread and fascination as he watched Mark from a distance. His body was a testament to the power that surged through him, his every move a silent declaration of his dominance. When the day's patrols were done, and the night shift was about to begin, they made their way to the locker room. The air was thick with the scent of sweat and musk, the room dimly lit by flickering fluorescents. Mark's underwear clung to him like a second skin, the grey fabric stretched to the breaking point. His cock was a massive, heavy presence, the head of it visible even through the tight fabric. His ass was a sculpted marvel, the muscles there so defined they looked like they could crack walnuts. As he turned to head into his own shower, Dave couldn't help but stare, his heart racing. The sight of Mark's glutes flexing, the fabric of his underwear barely covering them, was almost too much to bear. The bulge of his cock and balls was obscene, a promise of things to come that both terrified and excited him. The water from the showers steamed up the room, creating a fog that made it difficult to see. Mark's form was like a specter, moving through the mist with the grace of a predator. His deep, resonant laugh echoed off the tiles, sending a shiver down Dave's spine. The sound of his body slapping against the walls, the water beating down on his flesh, was a symphony of power. Dave could almost feel the energy radiating off him, a force that was as irresistible as it was terrifying. And then, the moaning started. It grew in volume, a deep, guttural sound that seemed to resonate through the very floor. Mark's hand was moving rapidly, the slap of flesh against flesh punctuating the silence like a drumbeat. "Fuck, I'm so big," he growled, his voice so low it was almost a bass note. "So fucking big." He let out a low guttural groan, moaning “So strong, fuck I’m huge.” Dave's own cock stirred in his pants, a traitorous response to the sound of Mark's pleasure. He clenched his fists, his nails digging into his palms as he willed his body to behave. But it was like trying to hold back a river with his bare hands. The sounds grew louder, more intense, and Dave knew he couldn't take much more. Mark kept grunting “big, so big” with each slap of his flesh, not caring at all that his coworker was only a few stalls away and could hear him indulging in his size kink. Mark’s low whispers of “more” echoed throughout the locker room. Dave imagined Mark flexing with one arm while working himself with the other. What would it be like, he wondered, to stare up at Mark’s massive pecs in the shower and watch the beast get off on his own size? Suddenly, it stopped. The silence was deafening, and Dave's heart hammered in his chest. And then, with a roar that seemed to shake the very foundations of the building, Mark came. The sound was like thunder, echoing through the locker room, setting the towels hanging from the racks trembling. The shower stall was filled with a spray of cum, so much more than the last time. It was like a declaration of war, a sign of his dominance that could not be ignored. The steam lifted the smell of sex and Mark’s sheer power, amplifying it in the small locker room. The water turned off, and the shower stall door slammed open. Mark emerged, his body gleaming with water, his cock still semi-erect and straining against his towel. He didn't bother to towel off, the water beading on his skin, running down his chest in rivulets. His eyes found Dave, a knowing smirk playing on his lips. "Like what you see?" he asked, his voice still that of a beast. Drops of cum dripped down onto the ground as he sauntered to his locker. Dave forced himself to look away, his face burning with a mix of embarrassment and desire. He couldn't let Mark know the effect he was having on him. He couldn't let him see the conflict raging inside. The tension in the locker room was thick enough to cut with a knife. The air was heavy with the scent of Mark's musk, his power a palpable presence that seemed to coat everything. The other officers avoided the showers now, choosing to clean up at home rather than face the monster that lurked within. Dave's eyes drifted to the shower stall Mark had just vacated. The floor was a sea of cum, the white tile gleaming with the evidence of his monstrous orgasm. The force of it had been so intense that there was a hand-shaped hole in the tiles, the plaster around it cracked and chipped. It was as if the very essence of Mark's new nature had been expelled from his body, leaving nothing but destruction in its wake. The cum was everywhere, a testament to Mark's insatiable hunger. It coated the walls of the stall, spattered on the floor, and even a rogue glob clung to the ceiling, defying gravity. The sight of it made Dave's own cock twitch in his pants, his mind racing with unwelcome images of Mark's massive cock. A droplet of cum fell from above, landing on his forehead, cool and sticky. He swiped at it, disgust and fascination warring within him. The scent of it was intoxicating, a heady mix of sweat and something else, something primal and overwhelming. He couldn't help but lean closer, his nose flaring as he took in the scent. And there it was, a trail of cum leading from the shower to Mark's locker, like a grim breadcrumb path in a twisted fairytale. The underwear lay discarded in the trash, shredded and stained, a sad testament to the struggle it had endured trying to contain the beast that was Mark. Against his better judgment, Dave reached into the bin and pulled out the ruined fabric. It was soaked with cum and sweat, the material clinging to his hand like a desperate lover. He brought it to his nose, inhaling deeply. The scent was a punch to the gut, a mix of musk and salt that made his cock pulse with a need he didn't fully understand. He shoved the underwear into his pocket, telling himself it was for evidence, but knowing deep down it was because he craved that connection to Mark. The tank top lay discarded under the bench, a puddle of sweat spreading out around it like a dark stain. Dave's eyes traced the path of the stain, his thoughts racing. He leaned down, his hand hovering over the fabric. He could almost feel the warmth of Mark's body, the power that emanated from his sweat. He took a deep breath, then brought the fabric to his mouth, tentatively at first, then with more hunger. He licked the salty wetness, the taste of Mark's sweat on his tongue. It was like nothing he'd ever tasted before, a cocktail of desire and fear that made his heart race. With trembling hands, he folded the tank top, his cock now painfully hard. He tucked it into his bag, trying to ignore the way it bulged against his thigh. His mind was a whirlwind of confusion and lust, his body betraying his fear with every beat of his pulse. As he left the station that night, the weight of the tank top and underwear in his bag was like a secret burden. He couldn't help but glance over his shoulder, expecting to see Mark's eyes on him, to feel his presence like a shadow at his back. But the precinct was quiet, the night outside a stark contrast to the tumult inside him. At home, Dave spread the items out on his bed, the scent of Mark's sweat filling the room. He took out his own cock, stroking it as he thought of his partner's monstrous form, his powerful body, and the sounds he had made in the shower, imagining Mark’s massive muscular body in the state of ejaculation. The image was as terrifying as it was arousing, and he couldn't help but wonder if he would get to experience the beast and see the man’s cock for himself. The thought made him come with a moan that was part fear, part yearning. The next day, the whispers grew louder, the fear more pronounced. Mark's power was no longer a secret, and the precinct was divided. Some were in awe of him, while others talked of transferring. The air was charged, the tension a living, breathing entity that no one knew how to deal with. And through it all, Mark strutted like a peacock, his muscles flexing, his cock a constant presence. Every time he saw Dave, that knowing smirk played on his lips, as if he could read the dark desires that swirled in his mind. Dave felt his resolve wavering, his fear giving way to something else. As they patrolled the streets, Dave couldn't help but watch Mark, his eyes drawn to the bulge in his partner's pants. The way his muscles rippled with every move, the power that rolled off him in waves. It was like watching a wild animal, untamed and dangerous. And he couldn't deny that he was drawn to it, his body responding in ways he didn't dare acknowledge. Their calls grew more violent, the criminals bolder. It was as if the city itself knew that something had changed, that there was a new predator on the prowl. Mark reveled in it, his appetites growing with each victory, each show of power. And with every victory, his body grew more massive, more primal. Dave knew he couldn't ignore the truth much longer. Mark was becoming something other than human, and he was taking everyone along for the ride. He had to figure out what was happening, had to find a way to stop it before it was too late. But as he stared into the abyss that was his partner's transformation, he couldn't help but feel a part of himself leaning in for a closer look. Three weeks passed, and Dave found himself on an undercover assignment that took him away from the precinct, from Mark's terrifying embrace. It was a relief to be gone, but the fear remained, a constant knot in his stomach that no amount of food or sleep could loosen. He threw himself into his work, losing himself in the underbelly of the city, trying to find some semblance of normalcy amidst the chaos. When he returned, the changes were immediately apparent. Mark had grown even larger, his muscles more defined, his eyes a piercing blue that seemed to see through to Dave's very soul. His voice was a deep, rumbling bass that made the floor tremble, his presence a palpable force that was impossible to ignore. The other officers looked at him with a mix of awe and fear, their whispers even more fervent than before. Dave couldn't help but stare as Mark sailed through the station, his steps powerful and sure. The tank top and underwear that Dave had stolen had been so snug on Mark’s body three weeks ago would now laughably small, relics of a past that seemed like a distant memory. Mark's cock was a constant presence, a thick, pulsing reminder of his dominance, thrumming against his pants. And yet, as Dave watched him, he felt his own body responding, his cock growing hard in his pants. It was as if Mark's very essence was a drug, addictive and all-consuming. The tension between them was unbearable, a tightrope stretched to breaking point. Every pat-down, every handcuffing, was a dance of power and submission, a silent conversation that neither of them could escape. And when the sergeant called them into his office, Dave knew the moment of truth had arrived. The look in Mark's eyes was one of pure challenge, his smile a promise of things to come. The door to the sergeant's office slammed shut behind them, the sound echoing in the small room. Mark leaned against the desk, his muscles bulging. Mark’s pecs flexed, his powerful, basketball sized deltoids threatening to tear his uniform. "Well, Dave," he said, his voice a low purr, "You're back. Did you miss me?" Dave swallowed hard, his eyes locked on Mark's crotch. "Yeah," he managed, his voice barely above a whisper. "I did." The sergeant entered and cleared his throat, breaking the tension. "Gentlemen," he began, his voice strained, "We need to talk about the...incidents." Mark's grin was unbearable, a knowing smirk that spoke volumes. He stood up straight, his body now a towering 8 feet of pure, unbridled power. His tan skin stretched over muscles that seemed to have a life of their own, each ridge and vein popping with the slightest movement. His uniform was a joke, the fabric straining against his massive frame, threatening to tear at any moment. Dave couldn't help but stare at Mark's face, his jaw now square and heavy with muscle, his nose slightly flattened as if it had been broken one too many times. His eyes, those piercing blue orbs, bore into him, reading his every thought. His hair had grown thicker, longer, and darker, brushing his broad shoulders in a way that made him look more beast than man. The sergeant's desk looked like a child's playset next to Mark, his bulging biceps resting on the edge, his hands massive and powerful. His neck was thick and corded, the tendons standing out as he spoke, and his chest was a broad plateau of muscle, the deep grooves of his abs leading down to the waistband of his pants. His uniform was stretched out so thin it was almost see through. He spoke, a low rumble, his tendons moving like piano keys as his jaw flexed “What incidents…sir?” The sergeant's voice grew firmer. "Mark, your...condition is becoming a problem." Mark's eyes narrowed, his teeth bared in a snarl. "Problem?" he rumbled, his voice a low, threatening growl. Dave's eyes dropped to Mark's crotch, where the bulge was now monstrous. It was like a beast waiting to be unleashed, pulsing and heavy with promise. The scent of Mark's power filled the room, making it hard to breathe, making it hard to think. The sergeant leaned back in his chair, his hand hovering over the phone. "We need to get you some help," he said, his voice shaking. Mark leaned in, his massive frame casting a shadow over the desk. "Do you?" he asked, his voice a dark whisper. "Or do you just need to get out of my way?" The room was silent, the air electric. Dave's heart hammered in his chest, his eyes flicking from Mark to the sergeant and back again. He could see the fear in the sergeant's eyes, the desperate attempt to maintain control. And then, with a sudden, explosive movement, Mark's hand shot out, grabbing the sergeant by the throat. The chair toppled backward, the sound of it hitting the floor lost in the roar of Mark's anger. "I don't need help," he snarled. "What I need is to be left alone." Dave took a step back, his hand going to his gun. "Mark, please," he said, his voice shaking. "Don't do this." Mark's gaze never left the sergeant's face, his grip tightening. "You're all just...so small," he said, his voice filled with disgust. "So weak." He released the sergeant with a shove, the older man wheezing and clutching at his throat. "But look at what I've become," Mark said, flexing his arms. His biceps bulged, each one easily the size of a watermelon. The room seemed to shrink around him as he stepped closer to Dave, the floorboards creaking under his weight. "This is what keeps the scum of this city in line," he said, his eyes blazing. Dave could feel angry heat radiating off the man as he stared up at Mark, the beast’s chest blocking his view of the rugged yet handsome animalistic face. The sergeant coughed, struggling to stand. The other officers in the room took a collective step back, their fear palpable. Mark didn't seem to notice or care. "This," he said, slapping his chest, "This is power. I am power.” The precinct had grown quiet, the only sounds Mark's heavy breathing and the distant sirens. "I've done what none of you could," he continued, his voice a deep rumble. "I've made this city safer. And it's all because of what I am." Dave's hand hovered over his gun, his mind racing. He could feel the tension in the room, the fear and awe of Mark's fellow officers. The monster before him was a stark reminder of the man he'd once called a friend. With a sneer, Mark bent down to Dave's level, his breath hot and damp against his ear. "You want to stop me?" he whispered. "You couldn't even if you tried." Chills raced down Dave’s spine as Mark’s low rumble ran through him. Dave didn't move, his heart pounding in his chest. He knew Mark was right. The power that surged through Mark's veins was something he could never hope to match. No prison could hold him, hell, he had watched Mark punch through a solid concrete, rebar reinforced door to make an arrest just the other day. Bullets seemed to have no impact on the man, aside from making him angry. The other officers murmured in agreement, their voices a mix of admiration and dread. The sergeant managed to straighten his tie, his eyes never leaving Mark's. "We're not questioning your effectiveness," he said, his voice hoarse. "But we need to...understand what's happening." Mark's smile was cold, his eyes gleaming with a feral light. "What's happening," he said, "Is that I'm evolving. And you're all just...stuck here." The room was silent for a moment, then the murmurs grew again, the officers looking at each other with a mix of fear and fascination. The sergeant opened his mouth to protest, but no words came out. With a sigh, Mark turned away, his massive back a wall of muscle that seemed to block out the light. "Fine," he said, his voice echoing in the small space. "But know this: I am the law now. And no one, not even you," he said, jabbing a finger in the sergeant's direction, "Can control me." The sergeant nodded, his face pale. The others murmured their agreement, their eyes downcast. Mark had made his point, and it was clear he was in charge now. As everyone else slowly filed out of the room, Dave remained by his desk, his heart still racing. He stared at the mountain of paperwork that had piled up over the weeks, trying to focus on anything but the monster that Mark had become. His eyes kept drifting to the bulge in Mark's pants, the reminder of his power an unwelcome distraction. He picked up a pen, trying to ignore the scent of Mark's musk that seemed to cling to everything. His hand was shaking, and he took a deep breath, trying to steady himself. The whispers grew quieter as the officers returned to their duties, the weight of Mark's words hanging in the air. Dave started filling out forms, his mind racing. He had to find out more about this transformation, had to understand it. And he had to do it before Mark lost what was left of his humanity. The precinct was a minefield of glances and whispers. Everyone knew what had happened in the sergeant's office, and everyone was giving him a wide berth. Rachel avoided his gaze as she passed by, her eyes haunted. She knew, too. Hours ticked by and it was late. Everyone left, the only ones left in the bullpen were Dave and the silverfish. The paperwork was a blur, his thoughts consumed by Mark. How could he have let it get this far? How could he have missed the signs? And what the hell was he supposed to do now? The sound of the locker room door slammed shut, jolting Dave from his thoughts. He froze, his hand hovering over the paperwork. That wasn't right. Mark had left for his shift hours ago. He looked around, the precinct unusually quiet. Most of the officers were out on patrol, leaving the station almost deserted. His heart pounded as he heard the unmistakable sounds of movement, of something heavy and powerful coming from the locker room. Slowly, he pushed his chair back, the squeak of the wheels seeming to echo through the empty halls. He tiptoed down the corridor, his hand on his gun, his senses on high alert. The sounds grew clearer, more defined: the thump of heavy footsteps, the grunt of effort, the rustle of fabric. He reached the locker room door and pressed his ear to the cool metal, listening. The door was slightly ajar, the light from the room spilling out into the hallway. He could see shadows moving, hear the occasional clang of metal on metal. His heart racing, he took a deep breath and pushed the door open just a crack. The sight that greeted him was one he'd never expected. Mark was there, standing in the center of the room, his body even more massive than it had been that morning. His enormous legs were apart, knees slightly bent, his feet planted firmly on the ground, as if he were daring the very earth to move. His head was thrown back, his teeth bared in a snarl, as he flexed his muscles. He was wearing a tank top that was several sizes too small, the threads already starting to snap, tears in the fabric imminent. His thin underwear was barely holding on, the boxer briefs looking more like posers from the back, the massive globes of Mark’s ass swallowing the fabric. He loomed over someone, and when he grunted with his next flex and breath, he moved just enough to let Dave recognize the face. Officer Ted Reynolds standing before him, his eyes wide and his mouth open in a silent scream of ecstasy. His own hand was wrapped around his cock, stroking in time with Mark's flexes. The rookie's head barely came up to the middle of Mark's abs, and he looked like a child next to the towering behemoth. He stared at the beast, transfixed. Mark rolled his enormous shoulders and flexed his arm, pointing his elbow to the sky and exposing a deep armpit lush with hair, the stale air immediately becoming permeated with his musky, sweaty, heady scent. Mark growled “fuckkkk” as his scent hit the air, the beast enjoying his scent and dominance. Mark then grinned cockily and shifted his pose, flexing a double biceps while staring at himself in the mirror, seemingly ignoring Reynolds in front of him while letting out low moans and growls. The chain around his neck bulged, the metal threatening to snap under all the powerful tendons and muscles. When Mark spread his lats, Dave heard a snap, the thick muscle destroying the flimsy excuse for a shirt. Mark's tank top was in tatters, his massive chest hairy and powerful, the muscles there flexing and rolling like the ocean. Each pec jutted out a foot in front of Mark, the thick mounds of meat throbbing like they were begging to be touched. Mark’s chest heaved with each deep breath as he rubbed his hands up and down his abs, his electric eyes transfixed on his form. He snarled and bounced the pecs in sync three times, his eyes delighting in the sensation. He then squeezed his pec with his massive veined hand, almost kneading it. The fabric of his underwear was stretched to the breaking point, the outline of his cock and balls clearly visible. It was like a cloth cage, desperately trying to contain the beast that was Mark. Dave heard a low snarl rumble out, “Did you bring a tribute for your alpha?” He watched as Reynolds nodded, the rookie breathlessly whispering “Yes. I sent $3000.” Mark rumbled a low growl “Good boy” followed by a slow, sharp inhale and another pose. Dave's own cock twitched in his pants, the sight of Mark's power too much to ignore. He watched, transfixed, as Mark's muscles bulged and grew, his body a sculpture of raw, primal need. The air was thick with the scent of musk and desire, the room pulsing with it. Mark leered down at Reynolds, Reynold’s face partially blocked by Mark’s pecs. Then, with a smirk that was all teeth, Mark flexed again, bouncing his pecs and ripping through the remaining shredded fabric of his top. "Worship me," he growled, the sound vibrating the very air around him. Reynolds, eyes glazed with lust, began to rub his hands over Mark's bulging biceps, his voice trembling as he spoke, "You're so big, Mark. The biggest alpha I've ever seen." Mark laughed darkly, growling “Yeah, I am. No one is this big, are they?” He flexed and his cock strained against his grey underwear, the fabric now soaked with the precum that leaked from his beast of a cock. His pre was like a beacon, calling out to those who dared to approach. It was a declaration of his power, a scent that spoke of his dominance. Reynolds' hands moved from the biceps to Mark's abs, tracing the deep grooves, his own cock now rock hard against Mark's tree trunk of a thigh. He leaned in, pressing his face against the massive slab of muscle, his tongue darting out to lick at the salty sweat that coated Mark's skin. "You're so...so big," he murmured, his voice muffled by the wall of flesh. Mark chuckled, his deep, rumbling laugh echoing in the locker room. "That's right," he said, flexing again, his abs tightening so that Reynolds' face was pushed back. "I'm huge, aren't I?" The rookie nodded, his eyes glazed with lust as he stared up at Mark. "Yes," he whispered. "You're the biggest...the strongest." Mark's chest swelled with pride, his cock pulsing in response to the worship. He grabbed Reynolds by the back of the neck, pulling him closer. "Keep going," he urged, his voice a low growl. "Worship me. All of me." With a grin that was all teeth, he picked the rookie up and pushed the man’s face into the valley between his pecs. The sound of flesh on flesh filled the room as he squeezed, his massive biceps bulging with the effort. "Look how big I am," Mark moaned, his voice thick with desire. "Can you feel it?" Reynolds' muffled cries of pleasure were all the answer Mark needed, rubbing the small man against his expansive pecs and abs. He squeezed harder, his chest muscles flexing and rippling. The rookie's hands roamed over his body, feeling the power beneath the skin, tracing the veins that stood out like highways on a map of power. Mark's cock grew even harder, straining against the fabric of his underwear, desperate to be released. Finally, with a grunt, Mark set Reynolds down on his trembling legs. He stood to his full height, no longer crouching with his head brushing the ceiling, his chest heaving. His cock was now above the rookie's face, the fabric of his underwear dark with precum, leaking a trail down to the floor. "Look at me," he demanded, his eyes blazing with a primal hunger. "Look how huge I am." Reynolds looked up, his eyes wide with a mix of fear and desire. He reached out a shaking hand, tracing the outline of Mark's cock through the soaked fabric. "I...I can't believe it," he whispered, his voice hoarse with need. Mark's smile grew wider, his teeth sharp and pointed. "You'd better," he said, his voice a dark promise. "Because this is just the beginning." The precinct was forgotten, the fear of discovery a distant memory. Mark's hunger was all-consuming, his need for power and dominance a beast that demanded to be fed. He stepped closer, the scent of his arousal thick in the air, his pre leaking onto the floor, creating a sticky path that led to him. Reynolds' hand trembled as he reached up, his fingertips brushing against the wet fabric. He looked up, his eyes meeting Mark's, and for a moment, they shared a silent understanding. Mark was no longer just a man. He was something more, something primal and unstoppable. With a roar that shook the very foundations of the precinct, Mark's underwear gave way. The fabric tore like paper, unable to contain the monstrous cock that sprang forth, thick and veiny. It was a beast unto itself, angry and demanding, a symbol of his unbridled power. Dave's eyes widened as he took in the sight from the crack in the door. He'd never seen anything so...so terrifyingly huge. Mark's cock was easily bigger than the size of Mark’s forearm, the mushroom-shaped head pulsing with every beat of his heart. His balls were massive, hanging low and heavy, the sound of them churning with cum a symphony of desire that filled the room. The scent hit him like a wall, a fog of sweat, musk, and cum that was almost overpowering. It was the smell of a creature in rut, a scent that called to the most basic instincts within him. His own cock grew harder, straining against his pants, betraying his fear with a throb of pure, primal need. Mark's hand wrapped around the base of his cock, the head coming to rest just above Reynold's face. The rookie's eyes were glued to the shaft, his tongue darting out to catch the first drops of precum that fell from the tip. He looked up at Mark, his eyes wide with wonder, and for a moment, it was as if he saw a god standing before him. And then, with a groan that seemed to shake the room, Mark began to stroke himself, the motion slow and deliberate, Mark staring at his reflection of his massive cock and muscles, a predatory hunger shining in his eyes. The sound of his hand moving along his length was like a wet slap, echoing through the locker room. His pre spilled out, a river of it cascading onto Reynolds's face, coating him in the scent of the alpha's power. Mark stared at Reynolds’s pre covered face, spurred on by his own power. Dave watched, his own hand moving to his own cock, unable to resist the urge to touch himself. He could feel the heat of Mark's arousal, the raw, unfiltered lust that washed over him. It was as if he was in the room with them, a participant in their twisted ritual of worship. Mark's hand moved faster, his strokes becoming more erratic. His eyes never left Reynolds's, the two of them locked in a dance of dominance and submission. "Fuck," Mark grunted, his voice low and guttural. "I'm so big." Reynolds nodded, his hands trembling as they moved up to Mark's abs, his fingers tracing the thick veins that led to the source of his power. He leaned in, his mouth open, his tongue flicking out to catch the precum that leaked from Mark's cock. With a snarl, Mark grabbed the rookie's head, forcing it closer to his cock. "Worship me," he demanded, his voice a mix of pleasure and pain. "Tell me how big I am." Reynolds moaned, his mouth open in a silent scream of pleasure as he licked and kissed Mark's shaft, his tongue tracing the thick veins that stood out like cords of steel. "So...so big," he murmured, his voice muffled by the flesh that surrounded him. "You're a monster." The words hung in the air, a declaration of truth that seemed to only serve to fuel Mark's desire. He threw his head back, his teeth bared in a snarl of ecstasy as he stroked himself, the sound of his hand slapping against his flesh like a drumbeat of lust. With his other arm, he flexed his bicep, a symbol of his power. With a roar, Mark grabbed Reynold's head with both hands, the rookie's eyes wide with a mix of fear and excitement. "You want it?" he demanded, his voice a deep, guttural growl. "You want this monster cock?" Reynolds nodded frantically, his eyes never leaving Mark's. "Yes," he whispered, his voice a hoarse plea. "I want it. I want you." And with that, Mark's cock was in Reynold's mouth, the rookie's eyes watering as he took the massive head. His cheeks hollowed as he tried to swallow, his throat stretching around the girth of Mark's cock. The sound of his gagging was music to Mark's ears, his strokes growing more erratic as he watched the man beneath him struggle to take him all. A sick grin twisted on Mark’s face as he basked in the pleasure. Reynold's eyes rolled back in his head, his body trembling as Mark's cock pistoned in and out of his mouth, his throat tightening around the thick shaft. He could feel the heat of Mark's balls against his chin, the weight of his power a heavy burden he bore with pride. Their eyes met again, Mark's filled with a fierce, possessive need that sent a shiver down Dave's spine. He watched as Mark's strokes grew faster, the veins in his cock pulsing with each thrust. The muscles in his abs clenched and released, his whole body a symphony of power and desire. The scent of cum filled the air, thick and pungent, making Dave's own cock throb in his pants. He watched, his hand moving faster as Mark's face contorted with pleasure, his teeth bared in a snarl that was more beast than man. With a roar that seemed to shake the very walls of the precinct, Mark pulled out of Reynold's mouth and stepped back. The rookie gasped for air, his cheeks flushed and eyes watering. Mark's cock bobbed in the air, thick and angry, the pre dripping from it like a waterfall. With a swift, almost casual motion, Mark grabbed Reynold's body with one hand, hoisting him up as if he weighed nothing. The rookie's legs dangled in the air, his hands grasping at Mark's bicep for support. "You want more?" Mark growled, his voice deep and primal, “I’ll fuck you if you want”. Reynold's nodded eagerly, his mouth open in a silent plea for more. And then, with a grin that was all teeth, Mark positioned the rookie's ass over his cock and, with a single, powerful thrust, buried himself to the hilt, letting out a long “fuckkkkk” as his eyes became hooded with pleasure. The sound that escaped from Reynold's mouth was somewhere between a scream and a moan, the pressure on Dave's cock unbearable as he watched Mark's body flex and tighten, his muscles rippling with the effort. Mark's free hand moved to his own bicep, flexing it as he stared at the massive mound of flesh. "Big," he murmured, the word a growl that seemed to resonate through the room. He brought his nose to his bicep, inhaling deeply. "Beast," he whispered, the word a declaration of his power. "I'm a fucking huge beast." Dave's hand stilled on his own cock, the sight of Mark's unbridled lust and power too much to bear. He watched as Mark began to fuck Reynold's ass with long, slow strokes, the rookie's body moving up and down like a ragdoll on the end of a string. The sound of their bodies slapping together was a rhythm of dominance, a beat that seemed to echo through the very walls of the precinct. Mark stood in front of the mirror as he moved Reynolds up and down his shaft, staring at the sight in the reflective surface. His eyes ablaze with something primal as he watched himself use the smaller officer like a fuck toy. Mark’s moans of “look at me” echo through the locker room’s metallic surfaces as he is turned on by his own raw power. “Fucking look at me, I’m enormous” he laughs as he drives Reynolds up and down his massive member. Reynold's moans grew louder, his body trembling with each thrust. Mark's hand moved faster, his cock disappearing and reappearing in the rookie's ass, a blur of motion that was almost hypnotic. The sight of it was too much, and Dave felt his own orgasm building, his body responding to the raw, primal display before him. Mark's eyes never left his reflection in the locker room mirror, his gaze intense and focused. He was a creature of power, a beast that had shed the shackles of humanity. His strokes grew more erratic, his breathing ragged as he approached the edge. With a final sniff of his own armpit, Mark's nostrils flared, his eyes rolling back in his head. He roared, his body tensing as he released his seed. The sound of cum spurting was like a thunderclap in the small room, the scent of it suddenly overpowering. The rookie's body convulsed in orgasm, his own cum spraying out to mingle with Mark's on the locker room floor. The room was bathed in the sticky evidence of their union, the air thick with the scent of sex and power. With a final grunt, Mark pulled out, his cock still pulsing with his cum. He set Reynold's down gently, the rookie's legs buckling as he tried to stand. The smaller man was a wreck, his eyes glazed with pleasure, his body covered in a sheen of sweat and cum. Reynold's chest heaved, his breath coming in ragged gasps as he looked up at Mark, his eyes filled with a mix of awe and fear. "Thank you," he murmured, the words barely audible. Mark looked down at him, his own chest heaving, his muscles still flexing with the aftermath of his climax. He chuckled, the sound low and dark. "You're welcome," he said, his voice a rumble. "But remember, this is just the beginning." He stepped back, and continued to spew out cum. Minutes later, with his cock finally going semi- hard, the last drops of cum drip onto the floor. The room was a mess, the floor a sticky tapestry of lust and power. Dave swallowed hard, his hand still wrapped around his own cock, the stickiness on his hand a reminder of what he'd just witnessed. As Mark pulled on a clean pair of underwear and a uniform, Dave couldn't help but stare at the trail of cum that led from the locker room to the shower. He knew he'd have to clean it up, but he couldn't bring himself to move, his legs feeling like jelly. He watches Mark struggle to put on a compression shirt and perhaps it was the sheen of sweat covering Mark’s body and a trick of the light, but he swore he saw Mark’s muscles bulge and swell with power, almost as if they were getting bigger. When Mark left through the back door, the tension in the room dissipated slightly, allowing Dave to catch his breath. He quickly stepped inside, shutting the door behind him, and took in the scene. Cum was everywhere: on the benches, the lockers, and even splattered against the walls. It was as if a monster had been let loose in the precinct's most sacred space. The scent of Mark’s sweaty armpit still,hangs in the air, a musk that permeates the space. Reynold's was sitting on the floor, his legs spread out in front of him, his own cum mixing with the puddle that had formed around him. His eyes were closed, a blissful smile on his face. "You okay?" Dave asked, his voice cracking slightly. Reynold's opened his eyes, a far-off look in them. "Perfect," he murmured, his voice thick with satisfaction. "He's so...so big." Dave looked down, his gaze following the trail of Mark's cum to where it ended between the rookie's legs. The sight of it made him shiver, his own cock still half-hard in his pants. He took a deep breath, trying to calm his racing heart. "What happened here?" he asked, playing the part of the oblivious cop who had just returned from a call. Reynold's looked up at him, his eyes glazed with a mix of lust and fear. "It was...amazing," he whispered, his cheeks flushing. "He's so powerful." Dave nodded, his hand still wrapped around the doorknob. "I can see that," he said, his voice flat. He took a step into the room, the floor sticky under his shoes. The scent of sex and power was overwhelming, a heady aroma that seemed to cling to his skin. He took another deep breath, trying to focus on the task at hand. Reynold's looked up at him, his expression a mix of awe and terror. "You should...you should see him," he murmured. "He's like a god." Dave nodded, his eyes never leaving the rookie's. "I know," he said, his voice tight. "But for now, let's just get cleaned up." He walked over to the supply closet and grabbed a mop and some cleaning supplies. The sound of his own footsteps echoed through the locker room, the only other noise the occasional drip of cum from the ceiling hitting the floor. He knew he had to act fast, before anyone else came back from patrol. He started with the benches, the mop sticking to the cum as he moved it back and forth. The sound of fabric against flesh was almost obscene in the quiet room, the only other sounds his own ragged breaths and the occasional whimper from Reynolds, who was still experiencing aftershocks of pleasure from the orgasm. “He’s such a beast,” said Reynolds in a blissed out sigh of satisfaction “and he’s going to get bigger.” Dave stared at the ground, not sure if the precinct or even city could handle a bigger Mark, but torn with a twisted desire to see Mark even more powerful. As he worked, he couldn't help but think about Mark's transformation, about the power that now pulsed through the precinct like a living entity. He knew that he was a part of it now, a witness to something that was both terrifying and exhilarating. Finally, the room was as clean as he could make it, the evidence of Mark's dominance all but erased. Cracked tiles in the shape of a hand were stuck in the wall He helped Reynold's to his feet, the rookie leaning heavily on him. "You okay?" he asked, his voice gentle. Reynold's nodded, his eyes still glazed with desire. "More than okay," he murmured. "I feel so—he felt so good. I've never felt so alive." Dave couldn't argue with that. The air in the locker room was charged, the very essence of power and submission hanging in the air like a thick fog. He knew that Mark was no longer just a man, no longer just a coworker. He was something else entirely, something that none of them could ever fully comprehend. And as he guided Reynold's out of the locker room and back to the precinct's bullpen, he couldn't shake the feeling that their lives had just changed forever. To be continued.

[1] Today was like any other day. I had a long day at work, my boss was a jerk, and couldn’t get to the gym like I wanted to at my normal time. But it was Friday and the gym is a 24hr place so going late at night isn’t a bad option. Especially since it will be empty and will allow for me to focus. I’ve been trying to be more consistent with my routine, which is why this change in schedule sucks. I had my meal plan down, my routine, and supplements. I should mention that I’ve decided to really take this workout thing seriously. I’m not looking to compete, I’m just working on trying to be a massive musclebound beast. Haven’t tried roids yet because I wanted to get as big as I could without them first then add em for a boost. But I did go ahead and order some just to have them at the ready. Been at it for a bit and am starting to see some gains which is encouraging but I know I have a long way to go to get the look that I really want. Clothing is starting to feel more snug and some people are starting to notice. The compliments from coworkers have been rolling in, and it's nice to know that my hard work is being noticed. But I’m looking forward to the day where I just look obscene in anything but people are too intimidated by my size to say anything to me about it. That thought alone motivates me for my evening workout. I took my pre-workout, protein shake, and creatine before my evening session. Friday's are dedicated to heavy chest workouts, and I want to head into the weekend with a full, proud chest. Since it's a bit later in the evening I will hit em for a few hours to get an extreme pump. I put my workout compression clothes on and made my way to the gym. Swiping in and looking around, the place is basically empty. Fine by me, I walked by the mirror and took note of my reflection and I do look a bit more lean. Which is fine for now, but bulk and mass is what I’m aiming for but nonetheless I bounced my pecs a bit and began my workout. Flat bench, incline, flyes, the whole nine. I must have been really focused on what I was doing with my headphones on. I didn’t notice when the answer to my wants and desires strolled in and went upstairs to the cardio area. I only noticed him when I was walking to the next station. Shirtless on the stairmaster glistening in sweat with obscenely massive pecs. They looked like they were hitting the towel he placed over the buttons on the machine. Now everything else about him looked huge from afar but those pecs were what I zeroed in on since that was my focus for the evening. He looked up and caught my eye. I did what most people do in those situations and looked away real quick and moved on to the next station. But the image of him on that stairmaster with his pecs bouncing like they did, was seared in my mind and I thought to myself that is the type of chest I want. I was deeply focused on my working sets on the chest fly machine focused on the negative to get that deep stretch and pump. I was about to adjust the weight for my next set, when I just so happened to look towards the cardio area and the big guy was gone. I shrugged and turned back to make the adjustments. “ HOLY SHIT!” I exclaimed. For someone to be as big as this guy, he was either very light on his feet or these noise canceling headphones are just golden at what they do. Which I’m going to go for the latter and say it’s the headphones. Either way, this massive beast of a man was damn near three times my size in width. Now granted I’m 6ft tall but damn this guy was at least 6’4 but before I could really take in all of him he spoke. “I haven’t seen you around before shorty, but by the look of things you like what you see in front of you don’t you?” the beast asked. All I could do was nod. In the back of my mind, I hated the fact that he called me shorty but I for damn sure am not going to challenge this guy. He smiled and said, “I figured, the name is Zell, and I’m willing to bet you want to have big pecs like these right?” Again I nodded to Zell’s insinuation. “Well let’s work these babies out and I can show you what a real pump looks like.”

Synopsis: Thomas is back, and he won't stop growing (not that anybody wants him to). Our unnamed narrator continues his written account of his friend's growth, this time from big to huge. He hopes this story serves as inspiration for you to always reach for the impossible. January It was hard to wrap my head around the progress my friend and roommate, Thomas, had made in his first year of lifting. He had gained 103 lbs. of rock-solid muscle, going from a walking stick figure to a competition ready bodybuilder. If someone had told me the scrawny guy I hung out with in college would turn into a bona fide muscle god, I’d have called them crazy. If Thomas had put on 25 lbs in the whole year, with some of it being fat, I’d have been impressed. But to blow past my expectations the way he did, left me scratching my head. There was something special about him. He was a living, breathing muscle growth fantasy and lucky me had a front row seat to his continued transformation (as well as the chance to fuck him regularly). The average bodybuilding enthusiast might have been satisfied with what Thomas had accomplished, or even half of it, but Thomas still felt like he was nowhere near done. His body was a half-finished work of art that still needed much more work in his eyes. One day, while eating an eight-egg omelet for breakfast, he told me, “This year, I’m really going to grow.” I raised my eyebrows and laughed. “What do you call what you did last year?” Thomas smiled. “That was the warmup. This year I’m going to surpass last year’s growth. I’m ready to become a monster. A real-life hulk!” He was shirtless, as he liked to be. I watched him eat, observing the thick muscles in his arms twitch below his thin skin, and his heavy pecs dance when he stabbed his fork into his omelet. He took big mouthfuls, eating like an animal, eager to fill his growing body with more and more protein. He was already pretty monstrous, I thought. I had expected him to continue to grow, of course, but at a slower pace, now that his physique was already so developed. But he wanted to surpass the previous year’s growth? That would take him well over 300 lbs. Just how much muscle did he think his frame could hold? “You should be realistic,” I said. “Fuck realistic, man,” Thomas said after shoveling the last of his omelet into his mouth. “What I did last year wasn’t realistic. I’m a freak. I’m capable of the impossible. I believe it. I can grow as big as I want.” He raised his 20 in arms and flexed. Hard, vein covered peaks rose like mountains and I reached out to give them a squeeze. “If anybody else had said that I’d call them delusional,” I said, “But you are capable of the impossible. I’ve seen it with my own eyes.” Thomas grinned cockily. “You know it.” He rose to take his plate to the sink. “And if you’re worried about my health, you should know I have a physical scheduled next week. Just to make sure everything is alright.” “That’s good,” I said. “I can’t have you dying. How would I afford this place by myself.” I laughed as Thomas came around and put me in a playful chokehold. “Oh, so it’s just my money you like,” he said, as I felt his steel-like muscles squeezing around my neck. “And I though you loved me.” “Oh yeah, that too, of course,” I said while struggling to move his arm. I couldn’t budge it an inch. He had grown stronger than me months ago and liked to show it off any chance he got. I think he got off on the idea of being so much stronger than someone who was much taller than him. “I yield,” I said, and Thomas let me go. “Off to go pump some iron,” Thomas said. I watched his wide back, while struggling to catch my breath. The following week Thomas had his physical, as scheduled. I wished I could have been in the room to see the doctor’s reaction to his new size, but Thomas told me all about it when he got back. “He double and triple checked his charts.” Thomas laughed. “He didn’t recognize me at first, then his eyes nearly bulged out of his skull when he realized I was the same skinny Thomas from a year ago. He was like ‘Someone’s been living in the gym, I see.’” “I bet he’s never seen a patient put on that much muscle in a year,” I said. “He probably had a lot of questions.” Thomas nodded. “He asked what I was eating, and taking, and how often I worked out. I was very forthcoming. I told him right away I was on roids. He didn’t like that, of course, but I could tell he liked my results. He was growing an obvious boner while examining me, and I had fun teasing him with some casual flexing,” Thomas said with a mischievous grin. “He didn’t tell you to stop?” “Nope.” Thomas shook his head. “And I swear he gave me the most thorough exam of my life. He just kept making excuses to look over and feel up every part of me.” “I don’t blame him,” I said. “You probably made his day. So, what was his verdict?” “Blood pressure and everything else was fine. He’ll call me in a few days with my blood results,” Thomas said. “There was one interesting thing, though. I’m an inch taller than I was last time.” I raised my eyebrows. “Really? That’s odd.” “The doctor said it might have been an error in the record keeping or my posture could have improved.” “Yeah, that’s probably it.” I nodded. “It’s not like you’re still growing. Your growth plates would have fused years ago.” “Correction,” Thomas said. “I’m not still growing taller, but I am growing…” He bounced his pecs. “…thicker and wider!” When Thomas received his blood results a few days later, he was happy to report that everything was in the healthy, normal range, except for his testosterone levels, which were well above normal (for obvious reasons), and his creatinine levels which are often slightly elevated in weightlifters. “I’m as fit as can be,” he said, while digging into a whole rotisserie chicken, one of his favorite ‘snacks’. I was glad to hear that. A small part of me was worried something might be dangerously of the charts and he’d have to give up on his quest for mass. I certainly didn’t want that. I wanted to see him continue to progress and grow. Thomas ended January at 230 ripped pounds, up 7 pounds from December.

Part 1/2 Heath had just downloaded the newest gay dating app. After the first three apps had resulted in several absolute disastrous dates, he kept his hopes low. He was a very attractive man, 6’0” even, 165lbs of jock. Sure he’d let his 6-pack go, he’d stopped shaving his chest, but damn if he didn’t look good in a tight fitted shirt. His sharp square jaw, stunning smile, and soft kind eyes seemed to win over everyone he struck up a conversation with, sometimes much to his chagrin. He was a people pleaser at heart, almost kind to a fault, and it didn’t lead too many successful relationships. He seemed to only attract the worst of his community, people looking to take advantage of his kindness and good looks, and no one truly interested in seeking a deeper relationship with him other than casual sex. This had brought him to a realization that maybe he could profit from this aesthetic, the jock team captain who was secretly very kind and loving. He started producing self-made fan content with different characters, leaning into his natural state and easily gaining a following. He quickly had bigger names reaching out to him for collaborations, but he rarely took anyone up on this offer. For him, he was searching for something more than sex. Quickly after downloading this new app though, he seemed to strike gold with Will, a guy one year younger than him, dark shaggy hair, deep dimples when he smiled, and a stunning body that only a high level runner could earn through hard work and dedication. November came and things had never been better for Heath, he was mentally and physically in the best place he’d ever been. His first couple of dates with Will had been the perfect breath of fresh air, but he hadn’t felt comfortable enough to disclose how he earned a living to Will just yet. He knew he had to do it soon, but for the moment he was simply enjoying finally having the kind of honeymoon period he’d never seemed to find. Two weeks before thanksgiving he received a message on his fans website, asking for a collab. Typically he would ignore these DM’s, but he recognized this name. It was a creator he’d watched himself a few times, BigNRich. BigNRich: Hey stud, I see you haven’t collaborated with anyone in a while, how’d you like to get together and come up with some ideas for a scene. If you live in the town you’ve mentioned on your site, I’ll be there for work this week. Heath was a bit taken aback. This guy was next level, and Heath couldn’t believe he’d reached out to HIM. The thing to know about BigNRich was he had a gimmick of sorts for his videos that men seemed to love. He could grow his muscles and inflate his size at whim it seemed. He typically only ever collaborated with other huge bodybuilders whom he could dwarf, but Heath had never seen him do a video with someone who looked less than 250lbs. Heath: That sounds absolutely incredible! Could we meet this weekend, or over a video call? BigNRich: I don’t show my face on a screen, ever. So a video call won’t work. I will meet you at HyerUp’s Gym on Saturday at 5pm. We can get a workout in together and see if we can work well together. Heath felt his heart rate soar and blood rush to his cock. His thoughts quickly flashed to Will, suddenly wary of upsetting the delicate balance that exists in a new relationship. Heath: I’ll see you there big guy, but how will I know it’s you if I don’t know what your face looks like? BigNRich: Trust me, you’ll know who I am. The next few days until Saturday were surprisingly uneventful for Heath. Heath awoke on Saturday feeling fresh, it wasn’t often he woke up with a smile already on his face; but today he was excited, this was going to be a good day. He started off this Saturday as he did most days, a high protein breakfast, and then a light jog around the neighboring few blocks around his apartment. As he ran, Heath replayed the scenes he’d seen of BigNRich online. He could understand that a man who could swell up his musculature at will, always appearing to be a different size, never showing his face, and had no visible tattoos or marks on his body would be eager to remain completely anonymous. But in that, there was something so hot for Heath to ponder, the mystery of this man, and he was going to be one of the lucky few to learn who he really was. His mind drifted to one of the first videos BigNRich had posted. In his earlier videos, he had always remained the same size, not unleashing his ability just yet, and coasting on his naturally impressive physique. Those videos, now posted almost two years ago, would always show BigNRich solo. In each video he would be exercising a different part of his body in nothing but a pair of the tightest underwear it appeared he could find. During his workouts, he would always inevitably end up rubbing his hands over his body, squeezing and flexing whatever muscle he was focusing on during that particular video. Ever the apparent narcissist, his cock would begin to grow hard in his briefs, thong, poser, whatever he’d chosen to wear that session. Quickly, the already hefty bulge would grow and grow. BigNRich’s signature move at the time was to turn to the side, where the underwear would inevitably be shoved forward from his body by his expanding cock, exposing a side profile of his balls and thick shaft. Ever the tease, this was typically where the videos would end in the early days of his account. He always left you wanting more. After months of this, and Heath wasn’t sure if it was because his audience got tired of the shtick, if he got more comfortable, whatever it was, finally BigNRich posted a solo video of himself jerking off. Heath remembered this video well, the camera was positioned low, maybe knee height, but angled up. From the perspective below him, it was clear as day just how huge he really was. He towered over the camera. His tree trunk thighs and thick chest dominating the screen, while central focus was on the bulge in his underwear. For this video BigNRich has chosen a mesh see through suit, his huge balls pressed to either side as the meat of his cock was shoved down into the underwear. “Daddys been saving this load for you boys for a while now.” BigNRich began as he grabbed his bulge in one meaty hand and worked a fat nipple with the other. His cock swelled in the confinement of the fabric. Growing slowly on camera. A less observant eye may not have noticed, but Heath did. At the same time as his cock was expanding, his legs slowly moved out of the frame as they gained mass and pushed against each other. His chest slowly rose from mid screen to the top of the screen as his torso elongated, his chest broadened, soon his nipples were off camera. It happened slowly, over the course of maybe 10 minutes, but slowly BigNRich grew out of the frame of the camera until only his bulge was visible. “One second. Looks like I’m too close to the camera. Let’s move you boys back so you can see what a real man looks like.” BigNRich moved the camera back further, and his body came into focus as he returned to his original spot. He looked even more monstrously huge than before, his muscles swollen, almost deep reddish color crossing his skin where blood rushed to power the growing muscles. BigNRich released his bulge from his hand, exposing his now semi hard cock, so full and plump that when he did his signature side profile, his balls had slipped out, with no room left in the pouch and his cock pressing out so far they couldn’t stay contained. From the front of the mesh, precum leaked in a clear glisten from his cock head, creating a sticky connection with his thigh were the head of his cock rested. BigNRich squatted, then flexed his cock. Portions of the holes in the mesh tore where his expanding body pressed the fabric beyond it limits. Slowly BigNRich pulled down the underwear. Wiping the dripping head of his cock off with the now torn underwear, and then giving them a long, deep, sniff. “These will be for sale on my website tomorrow.” Through the holes in his facemask, you could make out the seductive grin, the flash of his white teeth, and a wink to serve along side. BigNRich moved and sat down in a large recliner that was behind him, completely covering the dark fabric cushions with his size. Using one hand he grabbed his now rock hard cock with one hand, and smacked it against his abs, leaving yet more sticky precum leaking from his cock. Then smacking his hand a few times with the solid sound before grabbing his cock with both hands. Concentrating he moved both hands up and down the full length of his shaft. Leaning his head back to moan, where it disappeared behind the mountain of chest muscle he possessed. “It’d be a shame to waste this huge load.” He said, reached off to the side and grabbing an opened condom. Slowly rolling it down his throbbing shaft. His huge cock stretching the latex into a thin clear film. “You boys wanna watch me fill up this little condom?” BigNRich said as he tugged at the slight excess at the end of the condom. Letting go of his cock it smacked hard against his abs, as he raised his arms into a double bicep pose, his wide shoulders almost expanding off of the camera. BigNRich kissed one bicep, licking the big vein that snaked its way from his shoulder across the peak of his bicep. His cock twitched and lurched against his abs, filling the already tight condom with precum as he worshipped his own growing muscles. “You boys ready for daddy to blow this load?” BigNRich growled. Gripping his cock and stroking. As he brought his arms together in front of him to grab his cock, his biceps pressed against his pecs, and forced them closer together, putting on an a phenomenal display of muscle. As he jerked quicker, his chest bounced and shook as his eyes rolled in the pleasure he was giving himself. BigNRich growled, a deep primal sound that you could feel through the screen, then he froze. His hands in place on his cock, his muscles striated and veins just below the surface. He bucked his hips once, the condom filled, expanding to accept the huge load pumped into it. He bucked his hips twice, the condom, ballooned out and fell to the side under the weight of the load, filling more. He bucked his hips a third time, completing his show. Placing his hands in his lap, on his thighs. Breathing deep, with each deep breath his chest expanded, but it never seemed to decompress back when he exhaled. His cock sagged as the cum filled condom hung off of his cock, weighing jt down towards the ground. BigNRich licked his tongue across his teeth, bit his lip, and bounced his pecs once more. “This will also be for sale. Send me a DM with a tip and I’ll pick one of you lucky studs to take home daddy’s load.” He leaned forward and clicked off the camera. Heath snapped back to reality as he rounded the block nearest his apartment, realizing he remembered none of his run. Not if he checked before crossing any streets, passing any people, stepping on trash, nothing. He’d been completely absorbed into the memory of that last video he’d seen, knowing he’d soon meet the star. Inside, Heath climbed into the shower. Turning the water cold to not only help with the heat from his run, but to somehow relax the throbbing hard on he’d gained remembering BigNRich. Out of the shower Heath checked his phone. Will: Hey! I was wondering if you’d be down for a spontaneous lunch in the park. I know it’s late notice, but I wanted to see you today. Heath felt color rush to his cheeks. Heath: I’d love to! When and Where. Quickly remembering his meeting this afternoon with BigNRich he added. Heath: I have a business meeting at 5, but I should be good for lunch. Will: Work on a Saturday? You must be a better employee than me haha. I’ll pick you up in 30. Heath: Should I bring anything? Will: Justin yourself. I’ll handle everything else. Heath practically giggled and kicked his feet as he lay on his bed naked, thrilled with his day ahead. True to his word, promptly 30 minutes later, Will called Heath and told him he was parked outside. Heath walked out of his apartment in one of his best fitting button down short sleeve shirts. The top few buttons undone to show off the top of his smooth chest, the sleeves rolled a couple times to hug his arms. Climbing into Will’s car he could see the shine in Will’s eyes. “You look great.” Will complimented. “So do you.” Heather replied, leaning over the center console to kiss Will on the cheek. At the park, Will grabbed a cooler and a blanket from the trunk and led Heath to a spot under a large shade tree, spreading out the quilted blanket on the ground. It’s mismatched pattern of light baby blues and deep purples, bright yellow threads sneaking out from years of love and use. Will opened the cooler and produced two sandwiches wrapped in clear plastic, a bottle of sweet white wine, and two disposable cups. Heath blushed at the gesture. “This is so sweet. What made you want to do all this today?” Heather asked. Will shied away and focused on pouring two cups of the wine. “Well I figured I’d better wine and dine you before I ask a big favor.” Heath felt a pang of anxiety drop into his stomach. “Okay what’s the favor?” “Please don’t be freaked out or think I’m crazy or moving too fast or…” before Will could continue, Heath placed a hand on Will’s thigh. “It’s okay. Just ask me. I haven’t seen a red flag yet, I think you okay.” He offered Will a soft smile and Will softened in kind. “So. Thanksgiving is coming up this week. I wanted to ask if you’d like to come home with me and meet my parents?” As he said this, he looked up to Heath with soft eyes, making it impossible for Heath to say no. Another thing to know about Heath, after he came out his entire family had all but left him to the wolves at the age of 17. Thankfully his aunt had taken him in supported him until he could make it, but truly in the 7 years since then, he had missed having a family more than anything. This seemed like a dream come true for him and he jumped at the chance. “Yes!” He replied almost as soon as Will had finished asking the question. “I mean. I’d love to.” Smooth Heath thought. Really smooth. With the elation of his request being approved, Will brightened and unwrapped their sandwiches. As they ate Heath fought to not smile stupidly during the entire affair, excited to finally see a light at the end of the dark, lonely, tunnel he’d felt trapped in for so many years. Dropping Heath off, Will said, “I’m so excited for you to meet my family. I think you’ll love them. Maybe we can hang out sometime this week and I can give you the rundown and prepare you for their…big personalities.” Will said as he laughed. “I’d like that.” Heath said, stepping out of the car. “Thank you again for today. Text me when you get home, we can make plans for maybe Monday?” “Sounds good to me.” Will said as Heath closed the door, walking inside to his apartment. Fresh on the high of this new turn in his relationship, he realized the time. 4:30. He was to meet BigNRich in 30 minutes; his lunch with Will had lasted much longer than he’d planned. He really just enjoyed Will’s company so much that time seemed to slow down as if just for him, so he could truly enjoy every moment with Will. Changing into his workout clothes, Heath left his apartment and headed for the gym. It was only a 7-10 minute jog from his apartment, so he set off. Arriving at the gym, he was really struck by the branding. It was bright and airy, the gym floor was open and modern, large panes of glass in the windows allowed in plenty of natural light. Mirrors surrounded the walls, and everything seemed so clean and well organized. Once inside, he realized how the gym afforded to be so modern, it was packed. Heath figured a Saturday afternoon made sense for so many people to be getting in a workout. He searched around for BigNRich. “You’ll know who I am.” He’d said. Well Heath wasn’t so sure seeing the mob of men and women who had came here this evening. As he walked through the gym, he noticed a group of people congregated near one corner of the gym. A group standing near a window, nearly all of them men whose physiques put Heath to shame. They looked like competitors for a physique contest lined up for judging. But they were all simply standing around. Heath approached the crowd. He wanted to see what they were looking at outside the window. As he grew closer he could hear the distinct clang of metal bars and heavy weights. Standing near the back of the crowd now, he could see a weight bench was in the center of the group. They weren’t looking out the window, they were watching someone bench. Heath couldn’t see much from the back of the crowd, so he began to make his way through. At the edge of the crowd he finally saw the spectacle. On the bench was one of the biggest guys Heath had ever seen. His thick thighs straddling the weight bench, a tight stringer tank top covering his torso. Heath watched the man rack the maxed out bar as the big man sat up. His cropped grey hair led down to a salt and peppered 5 o’clock shadow. The facial hair accentuating the sharp square angles of his strong jaw. His eyes looked around at the crowd that had gathered, then they locked on Heath. The big man stood and moved towards Heath. The crowd slowly dispersed as if not wanting to be the plebeian who gets approached by this god, but Heath remained frozen as his eyes wandered over the big man’s body. Each step he took closer, the taller he seemed to become as his figure slowly overtook Heather entire field of vision. The big man was within arms reach, his form blocking the light from the window and casting a large dark shadow onto Heath. The big man held out an impossibly large hand to Heath. “Heath. It’s nice to meet you. I’m Richard, but you can call me Rich.”

“Hello, Dr. Morelli.” “Oh, hey there Preston. What are you doing over here at this time of morning? Shane went back to college yesterday; I am surprised that he didn’t tell you.” The 21-year-old has had a major crush on his friend’s dad for several years. The 46-year-old medical doctor, with his thick grayish-brown mustache, lanky but furry body, and thinning hair on his head, has downplayed what he has suspected for a while. His wife is still sleeping in their bedroom. “Uh, well I just wanted to come over and talk a bit. I know that you are incredibly busy most of the time and I just wanted to get to know you more.” “Hmm, get to know me more? You have talked to me a bit already Preston. You are an insightful young man and you could spend a lot of time with guys your own age, you know?” “Oh, I know that doc. Can I call you that?” “Hmm, well I think Dr. Morelli is sufficient, don’t you think?” Morelli’s wife, Cassandra, walks through. “Oh, hello Preston. Shane has gone back to college, is there something wrong? Does Sidney need to help you with a problem?” “No no Mrs. Morelli, I just thought I would come over here and talk to your husband for a couple of minutes.” “Oh, well that is nice of you. I figured that you would be getting ready for work during this time.” “Yeah, I should I suppose. Thanks for the conversation doctor.” “Okay Preston. Have a good day.” Morelli briefly tells his wife that Preston is just being nice and that there really isn’t anything of note to wonder about. The 21-year-old waits a couple of hours and calls Morelli’s office to make an appointment with him. He has to wait a couple of days as there are no openings for the day. When he arrives for his appointment, it is near the end of the day and he eventually gets into one of the rooms. Dr. Morelli walks in with his laptop, is wearing a polo and dress pants, and dress shoes. He sighs when he sees Preston sitting on the exam table. He goes to sit down a few feet away and starts looking through his chart. “Preston...I presume that there is something going on with you? Or are you here just to see me?” “Well, actually I think there is something going on. Originally, I was just coming here to see you for no reason, but I have developed a... well maybe you can tell?” “Hmm, well you do have...huh? Have you always been this muscular?” Preston smiles as Dr. Morelli looks at both of his arms, which are hugging his shirt sleeves. “I may have taken something that may have caused me to grow bigger muscles. I mean I love the way I look; I just wasn’t expecting some of the side effects from it.” “Side effects such as what exactly, Preston?” “Heh, well I feel a lot more aggressive. People seem to think that I have an attitude. I mean...they are not wrong, but it wasn’t something I planned on in the beginning.” Morelli is now also glancing over other areas of Preston’s body such as his pecs, which are hugging his shirt quite well and his huge veiny quads. The doctor shakes his head in disbelief. “Did you do this for me? The side effects are likely a result from your overuse of whatever you are taking to look like this. I mean...the aggressive personality was bound to happen if it is your body’s response to the extreme growth you have experienced.” “Haha, I might have done this for you Dr. Morelli. Can I be a little more honest with you now?” Preston gets up from the table and goes over to lock the room door. Then he grins as he rips his shirt open to reveal his huge powerful chest as he bounces each thick pec. He then flexes his huge guns as they swell to at least 22” each. Morelli jumps back and is up against the cabinets in the office. The big college-aged stud has him pinned now. “I don’t seem to have any restraint anymore. I just react. I think I might actually like it doctor.” Morelli wants to yell for help, but at the same time, there is something deep within him that admires Preston and how muscular he is. He reaches in to feel the 21-year-old's big melons, which makes him sigh. “Mm, thank you for doing that Dr. Morelli. I would love for you to join me. I have a feeling that you want to be big and powerful as well, right? I have a surprise for you.” Preston pulls out a vial from his shorts pocket and puts it on the counter beside them. “Give me a syringe and I will gladly move this along. Or maybe you would be willing to do it yourself?” “You are actually trying to seduce me with these growth hormones, Preston?” “I can’t help myself doctor. I have wanted you for years. Growing myself over the past few days has made me hunger for you even more and I want to turn you into a hot, luscious hulk like me, because I know that you can do it.” Morelli now has his hands on Preston’s lats and is taking in his scent. He is lightly moaning as Preston undoes his shorts as they slowly move down towards the ground. His big cock strains helplessly in his small briefs. He grunts as it slowly rips out the front of them and stands fully erect beside the stunned doctor. His cockhead is very wet as beads of precum begin rolling down his shaft. “As you can see, I am more than willing to have that sexy mouth of yours on my cock, if you are wanting to taste this big stick.” “Uh, Preston. I can’t focus on all of this at once. You are...well...you are a gorgeous young man. I can’t deny it. I suspected that you wanted me a while back, but I couldn’t show it because of Shane.” “Ha, so you have thought about me? Well, there is nothing to stop you now from having some quality alone time with me. Just give me a syringe Sidney and I can change everything about you, including how you think about me and yourself.” “Damnit Preston...they are in this drawer over here beside us. I can’t believe that you are doing this to me.” “You won’t care in a few minutes when you are getting off on yourself and me.” Morelli is now down on his knees as he starts to mess around with the beast’s hard wet cock. He barely flinches when it slings precum all over his face. He moans deeply as he runs his hands all over the young hunk’s big powerful legs and ass. The hulk quickly takes a syringe out of the drawer he was talking about and shoves it into the vial he brought in. After getting it half full, Preston grunts as he reaches down to plunge the needle into the doctor’s neck. “I have wanted to do this to you ever since I laid eyes on you doctor. The fun is about to start for both of us.” “I should hate you for this, but I am entranced by your huge muscles and can’t stop touching them.” “Haha, I really like you too Sidney. Now, can I get a nice big manly kiss from you?” Morelli stops playing with Preston’s cock and gets back up to his feet to envelop his lips with his. They both moan deeply as the twentysomething kicks his shorts to the side and tears the rest of his shirt off after placing the used syringe back on the counter with the vial to wrap his arms around the doctor. He is pressed up against him and is now looking into the middle-aged man’s beautiful green eyes. “I knew that we had chemistry the moment I met you, Sidney. You are an incredibly sexy man and those eyes tell me that you want me to grow you.” Morelli has now started to groan as the serum spreads through his system. “Err...fuck...I can feel things happening all over my body.” “Mm, I know. It is so fucking great, isn’t it? Let me feel you as you grow into your true form.” Preston is now running his hands all over Morelli’s chest and arms as his muscles begin to expand. The doctor is now grunting as his legs and cock start growing as well. He is now licking his lips and biting his tongue as he stares lustfully down at his swelling body. “AHH Preston, you are absolutely right, I do want this. Daddy wants to grow so badly!” Sidney has wrapped his swelling furry forearms around his young partner and is now squeezing him, tensing them as they expand against the young beast. His thickening, roundish biceps and triceps are now causing the sleeves on his polo to tear. “Fuck yeah daddy, you are getting so fucking powerful. Make that chest huge for me.” “Heh...that won’t be an issue, Preston. Daddy will have a massive pec shelf.” Preston can feel Morelli’s pecs inflating against his hands which makes him yell in delight. The hairy man’s nipples are now protruding through the fabric on his shirt as he feels his polo being stretched to its limits. “YES! You are making me leak so much Sidney that I am practically cumming pre. I can feel your huge quads rubbing against me too. Mm fuck...makes those seams rip.” “My quads are getting fucking huge and the growth is making my cock and balls so much bigger too. You wanted daddy to hulk out, well you are getting your wish Preston.” Morelli grunts loudly as his pants begin splitting all the way down to his knees. Both of his inflating hairy tree trunks are now visible as Preston reaches down to feel the growing beast’s crotch, which is struggling to stay inside its confines. The doctor has now grown a full beard to go with his impressive mustache and is in complete lust of his growing body. “Mm big boy...you are making daddy so happy right now. My fucking cock is going to burst out at any moment. Wow, take a look down below Preston.” His feet are now blasting their way out of his shoes as his huge and meaty calves quickly massacre his socks. The young hulk moans as he feels Morelli’s cock ripping out of his pants. The huge veiny rod throbs wildly as his big ball sac manages to flop out of the tatters of his underwear. “OH FUCK! You are really hung Sidney. It looks so fucking beautiful in between those massive legs.” “Yeah, it feels absolutely incredible too. I was already pretty big in that department, but now I can say that I am a horse. Heh, well daddy’s about to explode out of the rest of his puny clothing Preston, so enjoy the sights and sounds. I know I will!” Morelli grits his teeth as his swelling delts and traps begin to tear through the top of his polo. He moans as his enormous pecs pull the front apart, revealing the upper part of his furry eight pack. Preston immediately grabs one of the doctor’s huge hairy mounds in his hands and feels them flexing against his fingers. “You are hotter than I could have ever imagined in my head Sidney.” “You don’t have to call me that anymore Preston. That is who I was before you decided to turn me into an alpha beast. Let’s go with Brett as I continue to grow out of this polo.” He pushes the young hulk back a few steps so he can do a most muscular as his flaring lats and huge back demolish the rest of his top as it lays in tatters on his immense upper body. He is smiling and moaning at the same time as his huge cock starts to make a puddle on the floor along with Preston. “Ahh, you are so fucking right big boy. I can’t believe I never wanted this before.” Preston goes to grab his shirt. “No, leave it Preston. I am savoring how I went from being so introverted to becoming the man I never knew I needed to become. I feel so fucking massive!” ‘Brett’ grunts as his thick pelvic muscles finally become too much for his pants waistband and rips it off. He finally reaches up to slowly rip the rest of his polo off. He is now running his own hands all over his heaving chest, running his fingers through the thick forest of grayish-brown fur along his pecs and abs, and marveling at how deep and cavernous they are. He pulls Preston into him. “You are a fucking genius young man. You made me lust for muscle and now...well I think you know what you want to happen now.” “OH YEAH! You might be surprised to know Brett that I would love for you to start flexing and posing for me.” “We can both do that Preston. Daddy would love to compare himself to such a hot young beast like yourself.” After a couple of minutes of trying to figure out how to pose correctly, Morelli starts to do various things with his arms, making his biceps bulge as big as they can get, the veins corded all the way down his arms. “FUCK! Ahh...Brett I might cum without touching myself.” “Don’t you dare cum without me big boy. I will just have to keep edging you with my huge muscles and you need to join in. I want to worship you as much as you want to with me.” Preston starts to pose as well which quickly leads to both beasts grabbing each other’s muscles and searching each other. Their cocks are now rubbing, mixing each other’s precum with ferocity. Brett is now running his tongue along Preston’s pec shelf and up to his neck as the younger beast moans in ecstasy. They then stare into each other’s eyes and start kissing each other. It isn’t long before the college-aged hulk starts moving down along Brett’s huge midsection and reaches his wide quads. He kisses on them passionately before rubbing his face on the older hulk’s furry bush. “I lust for your entire body daddy, but I admit that I am very thirsty for your big, beautiful cock.” “He wants you too Preston. Daddy Brett has plenty of milk to feed you. All of this growing has made this beast build up quite a backlog of cum in his big heaving sac.” “Oh, my gawd, you always know what to say Brett.” The 21-year-old is now slowly running his tongue along the sides of Brett’s huge 11-inch beast as he massages both of the hairy hulk’s thickly-muscled legs with his hands. Morelli sighs loudly, teasing one of his pecs with one hand and rubbing Preston’s head with the other. “Mm, give him a nice massage with that sexy mouth of yours, big boy. He is going to blow here in a short time.” He stops him for a moment. “Hold on, let’s move over to the exam table. Get up on the seat big boy and let daddy get into a better position.” “OH, FUCK YES!” The exam table that was lying flat in the supine position was lifted up by the doctor with his arms. He grunts as he hears the lever break on the table as it sits up in a sitting position. Preston sits down in the seat as Morelli stands up on the step with the young beast in between his huge quads. His cock is dripping all over the young beast, coating his cock with his precum again. “Mm, look at that beautiful sight big boy. I am lubing you up. Now let’s make a mess.” “I think I may be in love with you Brett. You are the man of my dreams.” “Heh, cum for me Preston. I want to cross streams with you.” The two hulks start stroking each other in unison, their moans getting louder and more intense. It doesn’t take too long before Brett starts barking as he begins to spray Preston in the face. The college-aged hulk follows with his own massive load as it flies into the air and starts hitting Morelli’s chest. “YEAH! FUCKING get off on me young man. RRAAWWRR!!” He continues to drown Preston in his man milk as the young beast lifts his ass in the air and starts to stuff Brett’s spurting cock inside him. “Fuck me daddy, fill me up, I crave it so much. You are my master.” “OH YEAH BIG BOY! This beast is going to enjoy this.” Brett turns him towards the floor and hops up onto the table. It creaks before falling to the ground and both men moan in pleasure as the huge hairy hulk starts pounding him into oblivion, pumping load after load into Preston’s gut. The young beast has his tongue out to catch his own load in his mouth, which makes Morelli smile as he helps to stroke his cock as he cums. “Mm... he he...good boy. Drink that thick cum. Daddy Brett would like a taste too.” He turns Preston’s cock up to his mouth and slowly moves down on it. He sighs as he slurps for a few seconds before pulling it out. His younger partner moans in ecstasy as he finishes cumming. Brett can feel himself nearly drained and leans down on top of the 21-year-old. “You are the best thing to happen to me since my own boy was born Preston. I honestly don’t know what is going to be next for me and Cassie because she will never want to be with a beast like me. I am not the same man she married.” “Well...you never know Brett. She might be into huge hairy bodybuilders and was keeping it a secret.” “I don’t think so Preston. You have pretty much ended any chance that I will be able to be the quiet and reserved doctor again. This doctor is going to have to choose a new specialty. Now give your daddy a kiss and let me explore you so more.” Morelli picks him up off the ground and carries him over to one of the counters again. He looks the young beast in his eyes again and leans in to kiss him passionately on the lips as he starts to run his hands all over the college-aged hulk’s back and arms. Preston has now started to explore Brett’s chest with his mouth, licking and tugging on the hairy beast’s nipples and slurping on his cum-covered pecs. “Mm... I am not going to be getting anything else done for the rest of the day with you here.” “I don’t think that fucking matters today, Brett. You have been reborn as a fucking god.” “Heh, you do have a point. This office is trashed anyway, I might as well make a bigger mess and have fun with it.” “Absolutely daddy. I want to make your muscles force you to make more milk for me. I am just starting to scratch the surface on your gorgeous chest and arms. Your legs are immaculate Brett.” “Do what you have to do Preston. I am more than willing to get worshipped again by you. I have never felt this good in my life.” “With pleasure!” As the young beast starts to massage Brett’s huge muscles again, there is a lot of pounding on the exam room door. The police have been called and are trying to get in. The two beasts laugh as they are interrupted.

So OK, here goes my first ever attempt at a story. I decided to post it in parts to motivate myself to actually write it instead of thinking of writing it one day. This is going to be a romance story, but at the right time sex will come into play. I'm not sure how you guys will find the dynamic between the characters, it might be perceived as somewhat weird and depending on how things go along the way I might actually include some heavy/dark elements in there. I still want to give it a try. ************************************************************ PART 1 My last 3 internet dates were absolute nightmares. All the guys seemed OK in the pictures and when I talked to them, but when met in person, they turned out to be completely dreadful people I didn't want to meet ever again. So I thought that I really needed to try something different. I needed to change something in the way I chose the guys to date. There was one thing that had worked well for me once in the past and I thought I could try it once again - that was dating a guy without seeing his photo. Kind of a blind date. You'd say - that's crazy. But really, it doesn't have to be. People often hide their appearance not because they're unattractive, but because they don't want to be seen for this or other reason. Sometimes it's because they're closeted, for example at work. Sometimes for other reasons. And in my experience, giving those faceless dating profiles a chance could lead to some really nice dates. So I thought - let's give it a chance once again. It took me just a few minutes to find a profile that somehow made me curious about it. Username: "wanderer". Interesting. His profile stated that what he's looking for is a buddy for having walks around the city with and maybe going to the gym once in a while. Written shortly, but neatly. No mention of sex or his sexual preferences - what a nice change. No stats were provided, only the age, 29, a few years younger than me. I was into longer walks myself and so I thought - let's try. I chatted him up asking saying that I like walks too. He replied, we exchanged a few messages, he didn't seem very talkative, rather straight to the point. At the same time I didn't feel like he was trying to get rid of me. He said that he wanted to go for a walk around in the park in the eastern part of the city, near the river. He suggested to first meet for coffee to get to know each other and that he won't be offended if I say no after meeting him and that he as well might decide to give it a pass if for any reason he doesn't feel that things click the right way between us. That seemed like an honest offer. I agreed. We exchanged numbers and were supposed to meet at 9 the next day. I went to sleep happy that I had a plan for Saturday morning. I didn't expect much, but it was still nice. -- It's Saturday, 8:55. I'm waiting at a junction at the periphery of a nice neighborhood, next to the the café where we were supposed to meet. I text the guy: "I'm here." He texts back: "I'm there in 3 mins." Cool. So I'm waiting and observing - who might that be. There aren't many people around at this hour, but still a enough to give me a chance for guessing. There's a tall guy in glasses coming from the other side of the street. But he just passes me. Oh, another candidate, I hope it's not him though, very much not my type. Oh my... what's that beautiful creature coming from afar? A bearded guy, roughly 6' tall, tight black t-shirt, muscley-beary build, dark-eyed. Haha, a man can always dream... Hmmm, he's still going in my direction. No, that can't be. He saw me. He's a strong 8 in the scale of 1 to 10, no, it's a 9, I'm a 5 on my good days with my 5'7'' and a very average, non-athletic appearance. No, let's not get our hopes up. Fuck, he's coming in my direction and looking me. FUCK. He's actually raising his hand for a handshake. WHAT THE FUCK? - Hi, I'm Greg. - says Greg. I'm at a loss for words. What has just happened? ************************************************************

“Perry, come over here to my cubicle. I promise you that you won’t regret it.” “What are you going on about Jai? Are you fantasizing again?” “Oh, I don’t think it is a fantasy anymore my friend. I think it is about to become a reality.” Over the past few months, the two office coworkers began bonding over their love of muscle and how they would love to just start growing after a long shift to let off some steam. Perry turns the corner and notices that his Indian friend is looking a bit sweaty. “What is going on? Did you take something to make you sweat like this?” “Heh, uhm maybe? I may have gotten a hold of a secret drinky drink that may turn a puny little man like me into a competition ready beast.” He shows his buddy a bottle that he was drinking out of and shakes it a little, making it make a sloshing sound. “Oh? OHH! You are really going to do this here in the office?” “Mmm hmm. It doesn’t matter anyway, does it? You will get to see me grow and become a huge hulk. Then maybe...” “Oh, my gawd, you don’t have to finish that sentence.” Jai smiles as he feels his muscles starting to swell beneath his dress shirt and pants. He can feel his feet straining in his shoes as he stands up and looks around. Perry tries to hide his growing erection, but his cute Indian coworker knows that he is getting excited. He takes his glasses off and puts them on his desk. “You don’t have to date a stereotypical skinny Indian IT guy anymore Perry. I will be your big hunky daddy and...err mm... ahh I think I am getting bigger down below.” They both look down at Jai’s swelling member, which is slowing moving down one of his expanding quads. The Indian is now starting to grip the sides of his cubicle, the veins in his hands are growing larger as they protrude up into his thickening forearms. Perry is starting to leak down his leg, leaving a wet spot in his own pants. “I... uhm...I shouldn’t want this to happen to you but...mmm...I do.” “I know what you want Perry. I want it too. I can already feel my testosterone levels increasing in my brain. Look how close I already am to bursting out of my clothes. I am starting to feel how big I am getting. This material does have some give to it, but enjoy how I look right now in them. This is all for us. Nobody else will ever have to know because they probably won’t recognize me after tonight.” The growing Indian manages to stop his transformation for the time being so he can let Perry take in the sights. He lets his coworker run his hands all over his sweat-stained shirt and pants, feeling each curve and pulsing vein, sighing as he tries to control his breathing and contain his excitement. It is clear that Jai has gained at least 30 pounds of muscle so far onto what was once a very slender frame. He leans in to plant a strong kiss on Perry’s lips, as they both embrace for a couple of minutes, letting his partner enjoy his warm body as his body hair thickens and he moans softly as he feels his facial hair growing and the hair on his head falls off onto the floor. “MMM...you are already so fucking sexy Jai. I can feel how round your pecs and biceps are getting through your shirt. Your handsome face is so much more manly now with the beard and the bald head.” “Heh, thank you cutie. This is fine if you wanted to be just a physique competitor, but I want to look like one of the big boys though. This is also fine if you want to appeal to the ladies too, but I want you, Perry, and I know that you want a lot of thick caramel beef to hold on to and play with.” Jai smiles as he puffs his chest out making a couple of the buttons fly off the top of his shirt. He then grunts as he hears some of the fabric ripping on his sleeves as his swollen biceps are partially freed. The top part of his growing pec shelf is visible now and making Perry lose his composure. “Ahh...that feels a little better. Oh, my guns are looking pretty good, but I need to make them bigger. I can feel my legs...” Jai’s swelling quads are now blasting the seams on his pants open. His bloated ass follows as it rips its way out of his underwear and starts to reveal itself as well. Perry is rubbing on the Indian’s huge tool, which is straining inside the fabric. Jai wants to flex so much as he feels his confidence building rapidly, but he can’t help but to revel in the feeling of hulking out of his clothing. “I think maybe you should move back a little for me Perry so I can outgrow this tiny space. Daddy Jai is ready to emerge and demand some more attention. Err...mmm...oh it feels so damn good...” Perry moves back a few steps as Jai grunts loudly feeling his entire body growing even larger. His feet blast through his shoes and socks as his thickening torso becomes too much for his shirt and it begins to rip in multiple spots. He growls in pleasure as his back splits his shirt down the middle and his lats start to flare wider, causing seams to rip. His pants are now being massacred by his expanding quads and his dick is starting to tear itself out the side of the fabric. “Oh, fuck Jai...I have dreamt of this before. Watching you turn into the man of my dreams is everything that I have ever wanted.” “Heh heh, I am going to be ready to step on a stage when I am done here babe. Look at how amazingly huge and striated I am getting. I can feel my abdominal wall getting so incredibly deep and wide.” He walks forward and moans as he big furry pecs become too much for his shirt and they launch a few more buttons across the cubicle. He barks as he bounces them and lifts his arms up into the air to feel his shirt literally rip open as he does a double bicep for Perry. His huge 22” cannons are now on full display as they rise in the air and harden, showing off their impressive vascularity. His partner marvels at his cavernous pits, which are filling to the brim with thick black fur. “I am... practically speechless Jai. You are so incredibly beautiful and massive.” The huge Indian bodybuilder stops posing for a few seconds to reach down and rip off his pants and his shirt. He then starts flexing his chest and legs for Perry, trying to emulate the huge beasts that he has idolized for quite some time. His big cock is now erect and leaking onto the floor. The cubicle is almost too small for the two men, but he is enjoying the fact that he has grown so much. “Am I big enough for you now Perry? I want you to put your hands all over me.” The stunned coworker is now rubbing his hands all over Jai’s impressive abdominal cavity and his huge heaving caramel-colored pecs as the big man leans down to kiss him again. He moans deeply as he picks him up in his arms to hold him against his huge body. They stay in this position for several minutes, exchanging saliva and enjoying each second together. He puts him back down and turns to let Perry see the back side of him. “Oh, my gawd Jai, you are mind-bogglingly gorgeous. What an incredible ass you have. Those hamstrings are really striated and I love your calves too.” “Yeah, I know. I think I have achieved the body I have always wanted.” He turns back around and kicks his shoes off to the side. He then turns to put his glasses back on, which are practically painted to his face now. He laughs. “Hmm, well I think I will need a new pair. These are about to snap in two with my muscular head.” Perry is petting his tool lovingly as he also gets more acquainted with his Indian partner’s incredibly huge well-developed quads, squeezing them with his hands. Jai can feel his balls getting really swollen and knows that he needs to release his boys really soon. He takes his glasses off again and puts them back on the desk as he also reaches for the bottle of whatever he was drinking earlier. “I saved some for you babe. I was not about to do this alone. I want to share my bodybuilding adventure with you, so we can both take over the competitions and make the other guys wish they were as huge as we are.” Perry takes the bottle from Jai’s hand and looks inside it. The aroma of the concoction permeates his nose and goes straight into his brain. He nearly falls over when the Indian beast reaches out to keep him up. He laughs a bit. “Whoa there Perry. I forgot to tell you that it had a strong smell. In case you didn’t notice, it has cum in it. It came from a warlock who is known to help out those who he deems worthy. He heard about us and felt that we deserved to be given this gift.” “A warlock? Hmm, I don’t know...uhm...damn it...I won’t be able to resist though. My mind is at war with what this stuff is already doing to me mentally.” He looks into Jai’s beautiful hazel eyes and starts to down the substance from the bottle. The huge beast pulls him into his arms again as Perry slowly strokes the huge hunk’s cock and finishes drinking the mixture. He throws it off to the side as the bottle hits one of the cubicles walls. “I have really strong feelings for you Jai. The prospects of being a huge bodybuilding champion alongside you is something I would definitely be willing to share. I think maybe we could take turns winning every other year.” Jai leans down to kiss him on the lips again as he squeezes his biceps and hands against his partner’s back. He can hear Perry groaning softly. The smaller man has stopped stroking his partner and has his hands and arms around the beast’s thick waist and is gripping his huge muscular lower back. They stop kissing so he can concentrate on his growth. “I was expecting it to hurt a lot, but I am feeling my muscles aching and straining. Deep down I feel like I am on the verge of exploding in size. I guess I just want it really badly.” “Oh, I know you do babe. You are probably going to make me cum when you outgrow that outfit. I am falling in love with you Perry. Watching you grow into your true form is everything I want from you and more.” Perry is now starting to feel his body swelling as his pants start to stretch slowly against his expanding quads and glutes. Jai has his hands over top of his partner’s ass, feeling it thicken against his fingers. He is moaning as he softly kisses Perry’s twitching neck, noticing that his coworker’s face is getting more defined as his facial hair starts to grow out as well. “Ahh...you were not wrong when you said that it feels even better once you start to feel your muscles testing the limits of your clothes. I am going to have a massive upper body; I can feel it.” Perry’s inflating arms and chest are starting to cause the fabric on his shirt to make creaky noises. He is toying with the growth as he lets go of Jai to show him what he looks like. His pecs and abs are practically painted onto his shirt as he stares at his arms in shock. He knows if he even flexes that the sleeves will likely burst open. Jai is incredibly turned on and is about to shoot his load. “OH BABE! If you already look this hot at this size, I just don’t know what I will...” “Yeah! I want you to cum all over me beautiful. Big Perry is going to make his entrance.” The growing hunk grunts as his quads start to shred his pants. His huge throbbing tool amazingly tears through the fabric as well as it starts to leak profusely. He gleefully starts to flex his arms, staring at them one at a time, watching as they blast through the sleeves, each bicep rising thicker and beefier. The fur on his body has greatly increased, as the front of his shirt struggles to stay intact under the weight of his bloated hairy pecs. Jai is now cumming all over Perry’s shirt and pants, making him yell “YEAH!” multiple times. He can feel his huge ass splitting his pants in the back as his huge delts and lats are slowly ripping seams as well. He can feel his feet tearing through his shoes as he looks down and marvels at how much he is growing. “I didn’t think I would ever look like this. Oh, my gawd, my chest is getting so fucking thick, I LOVE IT!” Perry moans as he feels his huge chest ripping the fabric on his shirt in multiple places. His huge round hairy melons gradually emerge as his thick abdominals burst through the bottom buttons on his top. He laughs as his huge muscular waist tears his pants apart, falling to where his immense cock is, holding them up with its strength. “Keep coating me with your thick cum Jai. It just makes me want to get even bigger. I love feeling the fabric ripping on my muscles and how this stuff inside me is building up my confidence.” The Indian hulk says, “Bigger Babe” a few times, making Perry moan loudly as he says, “Yeah...more...MORE...I love your fucking voice, Jai.” feeling his back getting larger and thicker, pulling his shirt apart as it sticks to his immense frame. He can feel Jai’s cum still hitting his chest, rolling down in between his massive pec forest and onto his thick cock. He reaches down to pull his mangled pants off his tool and tosses them over to Jai, who laughs. Perry is now gripping the sides of the cubicle now as he sighs, still feeling his arms growing. “I am growing into a muscle monster beautiful, but I don’t think you care, do you?” “OH, FUCK NO babe! You clearly are the dominant one, and I am okay with that.” Perry’s huge pecs are growing even wider as his shirt looks like a second skin now. He pulls himself up like he is doing a dip on the cubicle as it creaks. His arms are gigantic, full of garden-hosed size vascularity and tons of thick blackish-brown fur. His lats are on full display, flaring as he also has a thick forest of hair within his pits. Jai starts to mess with his partner’s huge muscles as he pulls the rest of Perry’s destroyed shirt off of him. The white beast gets down off the cubicle and grabs the Indian beast to pull him into his arms. They kiss each other deeply as Perry starts to shove his fingers into his partner’s wet hole. He reaches down with his other hand to keep stroking Jai’s wet tool as it continues to spill its seed. After a couple of minutes of teasing his partner’s anus, he lifts him up with his powerful arms and slides his thick cock inside the Indian’s eager hole. Jai lets out a few loud “AHHS” and grips the sides of the cubicle as Perry starts to grind him. They are completely unaware that they are being watched by the security guard, who is keeping his distance over by one of the other cubicles.

“Preston? All the guys are anxious to see you bro. It is your birthday after all.” “Uh...Cam? I can’t leave the bathroom right now, you know what I told you before about my weird issue, right?” “You know that I don’t believe that you have some other guy inside you. I am not telling them that either. Just don’t be in there too long, they will get pissed off and leave.” “I can’t control what is happening to me dude. It just starts when it starts. I think maybe it is because he knows that there are other male suitors here.” The now 25-year-old beefy Texan can feel himself starting to change and is trying not to get too excited over it. “Uh...Cam...just...well try to entertain them for a bit. I... uh...mmm...oh fuck this is going to feel so good, I can tell.” “Whatever you say, bro!” Preston can hear his bones shifting and his muscles stretching and swelling as he looks on in the bathroom mirror. It has been a long time since he has let his mature, incredibly muscular half have its way with him. He knows that he needs to try and keep his voice down, but the sensations coursing through his body are going to be overwhelming. “Oh fuck...I have really missed this so much. Daddy Preston is going to be really popular tonight; I can feel it deep down inside me.” He can feel his back swelling as he gradually gets a bit taller at the same time. His boots are now straining against his expanding toes as they fight for release. He can start to feel his mind changing ever so slightly too. It makes him want it even more. “AHH, yeah fucking grow for me muscles. I am more than willing to let you out, big daddy.” He laughs slightly as he feels his arms starting to expand as his quads and calves begin to stretch his jeans as well. His ass is stretching the fabric as it squeaks loudly. He can also feel his pecs getting bigger beneath his undershirt as his leather vest starts straining against his expanding delts and traps. “MMM...rruugghh...oh...fuck...heh...I can’t be too loud...uhm...he he...but damn the pleasure really makes me want to go full Saiyan.” He can see how big the veins are getting on his biceps which are completely visible beneath the fabric, the thick cords protruding, and it is making his cock react to the sensations. He can feel it stretching down his growing right quad as his underwear rips slightly under the weight of his manhood. The contours of his pecs are also visible in the bathroom mirror as well. He is prolonging the growth as much as he can. “This time is SO MUCH better than before. Mm... heh heh...” He grunts as he feels his feet and ankles destroying his boots, the leather splitting in two as his jeans begin ripping apart at the seams as well. He knows that his voice will change at any second as a result of his transition into his bigger half. He can hear a knock on his door again. “Preston? Are you really going to be in there all night? I am having trouble keeping the guys entertained.” The growing beast laughs and moans as he hears Cam outside the door again. “Cam...I already told you...I am growing in here. HAHA! Mm... you want to come in here and see what I am talking about?” The 25-year-old outside the door notices that the tone in Preston’s voice has definitely changed and is a bit confused. “Uh...are you okay in there? I can tell there is something different about your voice. You seem incredibly happy as well.” Preston starts saying, “YEAH...YEAH...” as he feels his belt snap around his waist, and he his vest starts to split along the middle of his back as it also starts ripping through his shirt. “Get in here dude. Watch me as I... I will try to wait until you do...” “Wait until you what?” “Just get in here Cam...I think you will be glad you did.” His friend is quite surprised when he enters and sees that Preston is looking a lot bigger than he did earlier. Pieces of his boots are hugging his legs as his calves are now peering out the sides of his jeans where they have ripped open. His quads are still growing wider as the last remaining seams on his jeans give way, revealing his huge, dense, powerful wheels, which have now developed several teardrop-shaped separations in each of them. “WHOA! Uh...wow Preston. You were not lying, were you?” “Lock the door Cam. I am not ready for the reveal...mmm...just yet...RRAARR!!” The beast’s swelling pecs are now ripping his undershirt down the front as his gut completely vanishes and his expanding eight pack can now be seen. His giant biceps and triceps make quick work of his sleeves as he tenses his hands and gleefully watches in delight as his bloated forearms blast through the front sections of his shirt. Each one of them is incredibly vascular, wide, and powerful. “I am so glad that you decided to come in and watch me hulk out Cam. You are now meeting daddy Preston. He is very glad to meet you.” The huge bodybuilder is now tearing his vest and shirt off and is breathing heavily as he shows Cameron how massive he is getting, flexing his biceps and chest for him. The striations are vast in each one of his muscles and incredibly thick. His friend reaches in to start rubbing on the beast’s abdominal rack, which makes Preston sigh in pleasure. “Oh, my gawd Preston, is this really you?” “It is all me dude. Hold on while I... err...mmm...YYEESS!!” The huge bodybuilder grunts as his big cock frees itself from its confines and is now smacking Cam’s leg, who is just a foot away now. Preston tears the rest of his jeans off, as well as the remnants of his underwear, and tosses them off to the side. He has now put his hands around his friend’s waist and is hugging his ass with his fingers as he picks him up and places him on the sink in front of the mirror. “I... uhm...I don’t know what to think right now, bro.” He notices Preston’s eye color has changed from brown to green. “Oh wow, your eyes are so beautiful too.” “Hehe, yeah this happens when I change over to him. Do you like how daddy Preston looks, dude?” “Oh, of course I do. We have been friends for a really long time though. I haven’t thought about you in this way before.” “That is probably because I was overweight Cam. Mm...it feels so exhilarating to do this after holding him back for so long. He has wanted to make an appearance with someone else for as long as I have known you.” Cameron’s hands are now traveling all over his buddy’s chest as Preston grips his hands on the sides of the sink trying not to put too much pressure on it. He is flexing his arms, making them bulge, veins thick and corded. He continues to stare into his friend’s eyes with a sense of longing. “You know I want you badly dude. I am holding back so much right now because I really like you. My balls are so full that they are stretching my sack.” Cameron can see that he is right as the big beast moans feeling them grow beneath his huge, sheathed power tool. Preston grabs one of his friend’s hands and places it over top of it and has him start stroking. He moans deeply as he starts to precum all over his buddy’s hand. “Oh fuck, it is really huge and veiny Preston.” “Just keep stroking me Cam and make me cum for you.” Cameron continues to rub Preston’s huge chest and abs while stroking him. The huge beast pants for the next 30 seconds before he starts grunting in pleasure. “Here it comes dude. I am not sorry for what I am about to do to you, HAHA! YEAH DUDE...YEAH pump that out of me...” The unsuspecting stroker starts to get bombarded by several ropes of thick goo as it lands all over Cameron’s clothing. Some of it ends up on the walls and eventually onto his face. Preston laughs as he sees this occurring and tries to wipe some of it off his buddy’s eyes. “Ahh...I didn’t mean to get it in your eyes like that.” “Oh fuck bro... you were not kidding when you said you were full of your man seed.” Cameron thinks he even got some of it in his mouth. “Uh...I think I may have swallowed some of your boys. Weirdly, it doesn’t taste too terrible.” “Heh, that is great to hear. Cam...I have to ask you. Do you want to look like me?” His friend seems confused, but also intrigued. “Umm...I don’t know Preston.” “Well...I want to grow you buddy. All you have to do is swallow more of my spunk.” The beast starts scooping up off Cam’s clothing and face and shows it to him. “Open up dude and let me help you become a pro bodybuilder in just minutes.” Cameron reluctantly does so as he licks Preston’s big fingers. The huge muscle monster moans as he leans in to talk to him with a smile on his face. “I know you are probably thinking that this is just a dream, but it isn’t. Join me buddy. I would love to see you become daddy Cameron. Big and furry too...YEAH! Make this happen dude. I will conjure him out of you. You can’t turn back now because I have placed the seeds inside you. I was respectful about it too. MMM...you know I want this to happen.” Cameron looks at him bewildered. He can feel his insides reacting to Preston’s cum. “OH GAWD! You are not joking. You are kind of evil bro. I don’t know what to think right now.” “HAHA! I know you mean that in a slightly playful way. I can sense it. You want this. I know you do because of the way you are looking at me right now. You are attracted to me and what I have become.” Preston finally kisses his friend on the lips, and they embrace. The beast is now holding him against him, feeling his body shaking as it tries to cope with what is about to transpire. The huge sweaty hulk is quite enamored with his close friend and can’t wait to see him experience what he has for the first time. They both stop kissing after a few seconds. “He wants to come out so badly Cam. I can feel him raging from inside you.” “Uh...but I didn’t want this, Preston. You tricked me into lusting after your muscles. That wasn’t fair, you know?” “HAHA! You are lying to yourself right now. If you didn’t want any part of this, you could have turned around and left, but you didn’t. You came in here because you could hear me enjoying it and was curious. Now, you can do the same. I have only shared this gift with one other man, and I can’t tell you who is right now because he is someone you might know.” Cameron is now quite anguished and can’t seem to focus on anything else anymore except for what is transpiring from within his body. “Oh fuck...I can...I can feel something happening now...” Preston grunts as he hears Cameron’s bones cracking and his muscles squealing beneath his clothing. The other 25-year-old can feel his feet starting to stretch his sneakers as his legs begin to grow as well. The huge beast that is with him is now slowly massaging his friend's lower half, feeling him expanding against his fingers. “MMM dude...you are going to make me cum again watching you grow into a muscle beast. Now get fucking MASSIVE for me you puny man.” He can feel himself getting taller now as his shirt untucks itself from his jeans. Preston can see his friend’s abs starting to expand across his torso as he begins to feel his arms inflate as his chest and back start to stretch his shirt. He is now moaning in pleasure as his beastly friend says, “OH YEAH...GROW!” a few times. “AH BRO! I... uh...I am fucking LOVING IT! My mind has stopped resisting it and... I... I just want to keep GROWING!” “It is an unreal feeling isn’t it, Cam? Try to stay in control of it though, I want you and I to savor this together so I can cream all over your beautiful muscles.” Cameron grunts as his feet finally tear through his sneakers, making Preston say, “YEAH DADDY! I want you so MUCH!”. The beast stares greedily at his friend’s expanding chest, reaching in to feel each inflating mound of hard, thick, dense, powerful pectoral as they push his top out and further away from his body. He can hear his growing buddy growling as his arms, now wrapped around Preston’s waist, start to slowly rip his shirt sleeves, revealing his big meaty horseshoe-sized triceps, which have a nice covering of reddish-brown fur all over them. He squeezes his engorged biceps against his hulkish friend’s obliques and giggles as they both notice his newly developing deeper voice. “I have to be bigger and stronger than you, bro. That is all I am thinking about right now. I won’t settle for anything less than that.” “OH HEH! Well, I won’t object to that Cam. I am going to shoot if you...” Cameron grins as he starts to lift Preston off the ground. His immense back immediately tears through his shirt as his enormous quads do the same with his jeans. He realizes that he is getting incredibly strong as he holds the 285-pound beast in the air for several seconds before placing him back down on the floor. Preston is now starting to squirt cum all over him again. “OH YEAH DUDE! You are so fucking amazing...AHH...mmm...you are getting so handsome too. The hair on your head is thicker.” “Ah...let me run my hands on my face then. Do I have a beard now?” “Yeah, you have a nice one Cam. Your Spanish and Irish genes are coming out. I knew that you would get nice and furry for me too.” “That isn’t the only part of me that is getting big and furry, Preston.” Cameron’s jeans are practically in tatters as his bloated cock tears through the side of them and swells even bigger. His massive pecs easily shred his shirt all the way down as he reaches in to tear the rest of it open. He can’t help but run his hands all over both of his furry mounds and feels how big his nipples are as well, as they turn downwards towards his huge rack of ten meaty slabs. “Heh, you evil genius. I love that you are creaming all over me. It is my turn to release my thick river and I want that huge ass of yours to do it in.” “OH, FUCK CAM! I have never bottomed before. You might tear me up if you...” Cameron picks him up again and wraps his friend’s huge quads around his powerful waist. He then finds Preston’s wet hole and slowly starts to wedge his big shaft inside. The beast groans as he slowly starts to work it in. “You had no idea that you chose a power top, did ya bro? I am so anxious to plow you and I wonder if the cycle will continue if I cum inside you.” “I don’t know dude. I would love to know myself. MMM...fuck me good daddy and we can find out.” Cameron, who has grown to over 300 pounds now, has managed to push most of his cock inside his buddy after a few minutes. He grunts loudly as Preston says, “YEAH...YEAH...I want it so much daddy Cameron. Feed my body.” “Uh...Uh...I am just about there you hunky...mother fing...AHH...YYEESS!!” The big beast laughs as he covers Preston’s mouth because his partner is starting to yell in pleasure as he is being filled with Cameron’s massive load. The furry beast’s cock and balls contract as they pump round after round of thick jizz inside the eager bottom. After a couple more minutes, he pulls out of his partner’s hole and puts him back down on the floor. He smiles as he sees some of his cum rolling down Preston’s huge and veiny right hamstring and calf. “WHEW! That was really fun Preston. I will have to regroup after that one I think.” “I wonder if it will take very long to take effect. I have never gone this far with this before. I... OHH...UH...HAHA...it really does work...I can feel it starting again.” The beast moves back a little bit to allow himself to have more space. He moans as his legs and arms begin growing once again. Preston can also feel himself getting even taller as his cock starts to leak profusely as well. He quickly places Cameron’s hands on his swelling shaft. “STROKE ME DUDE! Join me on this incredible journey into godhood and we can outgrow this tiny bathroom.” After working him over for just a few seconds, Preston starts showering Cameron in his seed. The hairy beast guzzles his friend’s load from his now 15-inch dong and can feel things starting up again in his body. “OH, FUCKING YES! GROW...GGRROOWW...” Cameron can feel himself expanding rapidly as the two hulks feel themselves pressing up against each other as they get closer to the ceiling inside the bathroom. The sink breaks under the weight of the hairy hulk as the mirror tumbles to the ground. They both start pushing on the walls in the room and laugh as they see cracks forming. There are voices coming from outside the bathroom. “Heh, I think maybe we might have to expand our little group here Cam, don’t you think?” “OH, you better believe it dude. I feel like a god now and need a bunch of slaves to pleasure me. Of course, you will always be my number one.” “HAHA, that is great to hear, dude!” They both knock down the bathroom wall that was separating them from the rest of the house. The other men that were there for Preston’s birthday are in total disbelief as they stare in awe at the two muscle monsters in front of them. Cameron pulls off the rest of the clothing that was stuck to him and drops it on top of a couple of the men. He turns and smiles at his humongous buddy. “I think we can do this in no time bro. I can’t imagine that Teddy and Pablo could resist at least getting a few licks of the seed on that fabric.” “Heh, you are probably right Cam. The smell alone has to be driving them wild.” The story ends here...or does it?

Chapter 1 ~ Fizzing with Power I had just arrived home from a long and exhausting day at the office. It had been a very dull and tedious afternoon of number crunching, book balancing, and generally just hating life. Upon locking my car, I felt relief wash over me knowing that I had crossed the work/home threshold and officially entered the weekend. TGIF, indeed! Two lovely days with my hubby, Dustin. Two, quiet, relaxing, cozy, uneventful- BUUUUUUUUUUUURRRRRRUUUUUUURRRRRRUUUUUUUUUUUUUURRRRUUUUU-! "What in the hell was that?" A loud and catastrophic noise had erupted from inside the house, accompanied by a small tremor that I felt all the way from the driveway. Had something just blown up!? Maybe there had been a gas leak? Was my husband alright!? I didn't see or smell any smoke. My blood running instantly cold and fueled by pure instinct, I bolted for the house and threw open the door. "DUSTIN!? HONEY!? Are you alright?" I called out in panic. "O-oh, sure b-UUUuRrRrAaARP-abe, I'm fine. Welcome home!" called out a familiar voice from the kitchen. "Thank heavens! You had me worried sick, honey. What on Earth was that noise I heard outsi-" As I made my way into the kitchen, the sight that greeted me nearly made me pass out. Although my husband's handsome face gazed back at me with a warm smile, the body it was attached to was absolutely, positively not his. It was as though someone had photoshopped his head onto another man. Specifically, a man built like an industrial fridge. Dustin had always been a decently fit fellow. He had a fair bit of lean sinew before, but this... This bod was an absolutely enormous. An obscenely thick brick wall of pure muscle stacked like a super-heavyweight bodybuilder. He could step onto an Olympia stage right now and handily take first place. He was shirtless, sporting an extremely overfilled pair of sweatpants and sneakers he usually wore while jogging. He had a tight rippling 6-pack stomach, but it was bulging out, bloated and full. A half-dozen soda cans littered the table next to an empty plastic six-pack ring (properly cut with scissors, bless his animal-loving heart). A plethora of different packs sat piled on the table unopened. "Like what you seeeeee, baby?" Dustin said with a coy wink, crunching his left arm and pec in for a hearty flex, "Notice anything diiiiiiiifferent?" "I- Wha- How did- Who- Wha-" I stammered overwhelmed and flabbergasted, my glasses practically steaming over as I blushed at the sight of him. My husband opened his mouth to speak again, but no words came out. Instead, after a brief touch of his hand to his lips and a slightly stifled hiccup, he proceeded to let out, by far, the longest, loudest, and deepest man belch I had ever heard in my entire life. BLUUUUUUUUUUUURRRRRRRRRREEEEEEEEEERRRRRRRRRRRRRUUUUUUUUUUU-!!! His powerful emission lasted for ten unbroken seconds, blasting with so much force that it blew my hair back. Everything in the kitchen rattled and clanged as the room rumbled from the vibrations. A cutting board clacked to the ground while the broom we kept propped by the fridge toppled with a clatter. As his eruption continued, I could see all his of his muscles begin to tighten and flex. And then they just kept on flexing, growing and thickening a little bigger than before the belch. It starting at his tensed bull neck and slowly working its way down his body to his dynamite calves. It was as though the air blasting out of him was, somehow, inflating his body with solid mass. That wasn't an explosion I had felt shake our entire property earlier - it was Dustin burping. "-UUUUUURP!!! Whoo!" the muscular lug cheered after catching his breath, "FUCK, that still feels AMAZING every time." He flexed a crab pose, springing his entire upper body to life and causing several veins to bulge to the surface. I bit my lip. He looked... spectacular. I had never ever pressured Dustin to bulk up, but, secretly, I had always fantasized about it. I'd dreamed of what it would be like if my cute hubby packed on a few pounds of muscle. And here he was with, not just a few pounds, but an entire cow's worth of additional beef compared to the man I had kissed goodbye before work this morning. I found myself lost for words as I drank in every inch of him. "D-Dustin, sweetie, how... how did you get so... like this? You're JACKED. S-SHREDDED! SWOLE as HELL! A-and why are you burping like a humanoid bomb??" I finally managed to putter out. "Oh, Franky, BABY, it's this POP!" he replied with childish glee, "It's amazing! Every sip, every gulp, every burp... it all pumps my bod up, like magic." To emphasize that last bit, he bounced his fat, juicy pecs several times. I could've sworn they let out audible thumps with every flex. "Wh-where on Earth did you get... m-magic muscle soda??" I asked, stumbling yet more of my words between utter disbelief and stifling the urge to moan. "I found it shopping at that new grocery store down the street today," he recollected while holding up one of the empty cans in his now much thicker fingers, "It just sorta, like... called out to me from a shelf in the ba-uuuURrRrRrRurrp! 'Scuse me, babe. A shelf in the back. I only took one six-pack to start, just to try it out. But after trying a sip in the parking lot I was SO smitten with the stuff that I turned right back around and scooped up every flavor they had." I grabbed the can from his muscly paw and read the label. With a logo shaped like a flexing muscle man, it read: 'Bulka Cola Classic - Fizzing with POWER!' "I've never heard of this brand before..." I muttered, turning the can slowly in my hands. There was no nutritional information to be found, but there was an ingredients list. It was... incomprehensible. Although it had the expected sugar and flavoring, the majority of it was a strange and lengthy laundry list of nonsense words like 'Donglongus bulginate,' 'high-flexthose gunsyrup,' and 'benchpressic deltaflex.' The pragmatic side of my brain began to override the hornball side as I read each bizarre addition to the brew. "D-Dustin, honey... are you, uh... are you sure this stuff is, y'know, safe? This concoction could be toxic for all we know. It could be laced with drugs or poison or..." "I mean, I've already drank six of the suckers so far and I'm feelin' fine. In fact, I feel... flexcellent." he punctuated his lame, but flirtatious, pun with double bicep pose and another wink. I swallowed hard, transfixed by my husbands bodacious beautiful bis. Those cannons must have been well over 20 inches. As hard as I resisted, Horny Brain was immediately back in the driver's seat. I dove like a hungry hawk, jamming my face firmly into his bicep, and started kissing and nuzzling like mad. "Heh heh heh heh heh, gosh you're cute. I'm glad you like my new equipment. My body is all yours, babe. And while you enjoy that, I think I'm gonna try me a sip of the root beer next..." Dustin had scooped me close in a muscular hug, my face mashed firmly into his throbbing arm. Lost in my passionate worship of that bicep, I heard the familiar hiss of a fresh can of soda being opened. My already furious boner throbbed hard at the thought of Dustin getting even bigger. I bit into his bicep like a ravenous animal, but my teeth could barely make a dent in the rock-solid meat. *Gulp* *Chug* *Glurp* *Slurp* The sound of each hearty sip going down his throat was like music to my ears... but another, less expected sound soon followed suit. The distinct sound of stitches straining and struggling was coming from down near the floor. The awkward noise snapped me out of my carnal trance long enough to look down. It was Dustin's shoes. With every gulp of root beer, his sneakers were getting a bit tighter as his feet - and only his feet- grew a bit bigger. By the time he finished the can, they were on the verge of bursting, but just barely held together. "Damn, I think that was even tastier than the cola, haha," my hulking husband said while crushing the can flat against his forehead like a college frat boy. "But it's weird, this time my muscles didn't grow, it just feel like my shoes g-GGGGGWWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRP!" Another monumental belch abruptly exploded from Dustin's mouth. Now that I was in direct contact with him during a burp, it was like pressing my body against the world's largest vibrator. He'd always been good at letting 'em rip. I had never mentioned it to him directly, but... it always turned me on a bit when he let out a nice long, deep belch after a good meal. Not only because that meant he enjoyed whatever I cooked, but there was this, like... inherently macho, dominant quality to them. Like a confident, manly roar. As the belch went on, Dustin's feet began to absolutely SURGE in size. First his long toes busted out of the fronts with a pair of loud, prominent pops - POOMP! THOOMP! Then his widening soles rapidly blew out the sides. The sad tatters of his former sneakers fluttered to the floor, defeated. His socks briefly held on, albeit stretched so thin they were near-transparent, but one solid flex of each foot tore through them like tissue paper. What remained were a pair of feet so utterly gargantuan, they would have made the tallest basketball players on the planet feel inadequate. Big Foot would've been jealous of those stompers. Dustin and I had recently gone for a pedicure together, so his feet were in pristine condition. Now they were both immaculately groomed AND massive enough to cover most of my scrawny torso. And BEEFY! His feet seemed to have gotten every bit as muscular as the rest of his body, unnaturally thick with mass. Between the sight of his growing feet, the warm embrace of his muscles, and the vibration of his belch, I came HARD in my pants, right there in the kitchen. It was the single most intense orgasm of my entire life (up to that point, at least). My legs buckled, and he tightened his embraced as I gripped onto him for support. I was still moaning in overwhelmed pleasure as the roar of Dustin's belch tapered off. "WHOO, what a RUSH, ahahaha!" he boomed in satisfaction, "And by the sound of it, babe, you had fun too." "I... mess... pants... sh-shaking... b-b-big feet... h-h-hot... lo... love you..." I babbled out incoherently, lost in my post-orgasmic delirium. "Love you too, hon. But I gotta wonder - why only my feet this time?" He lifted his massive right foot and flexed the long, wide toes, spreading and clenching the enormous sausages. Dear lord, they were immaculate. "Maybe there's something different in this flavor, or..." Dustin looked at the remaining five root beer cans on the table with the intent of reading the ingredients, but he let out another hearty laugh simply seeing the logo on the can. "Aaaaaahaha - well, it's no wonder! This isn't Bulka Cola's ROOT beer soda - it's FOOT beer!" "Wha-...?" I looked at the cans in a groggy afterglow haze as he held them up to my face. They did, indeed, say "Bulka Foot Beer ~ Stomping with POWER!" The logo slightly different, featuring the same muscle man mascot lifting a big, exaggerated foot up to prospective customers. "It looks like all the flavors have different body part puns in the names," Dustin observed, jostling the various six-packs on the table around to get a better look. "Mountain Glutes, Quadermelon, Veinilla, Pectorange, Dr. Pythons... I have a feeling I know what part Cherry Pop is for, ahaha! I guess the classic cola flavor just kinda enhances everything a little bit, while the rest of 'em concentrate on a specialty." I also had a feeling I knew what Cherry Popper grew. My nostrils flared in unhinged lust imagining the possibilities each of those names implied. "Dustin, honey... H-how many flavors did you buy?" "Let's see... there were four shelves, and they each had four flavors... Oh! And there was an exclusive bonus flavor offered at checkout when you bought enough cases. Sooooo... 17 kinds altogether. Hehu, I guess we've got a lot of experimenting to do, eh, babe?" Logic and reasonable doubt had been kicked to the curb, flooded out by pure desire. How big could my husband get? How would the house hold up if he gets too big? How will we afford to feed a hulking he-man? How many other people in this town are going to become enormous drinking this stuff if it's sitting on grocery store shelves? None of that mattered right now. I just wanted Dustin to keep trying new flavors and indulge in the beautifully grotesque results. So many kinds to try. So much that could grow disproportionately huge. I was already hard as a rock again just thinking about it. "So, what flavor should I try next?" Chapter 2 ~ Rippling With Power "Hm?" I had snapped out a very vivid daydream about my husband being the size of a skyscraper. "I saaaaaaid - what flavor should I try next?" Dustin asked again with an adorable smile. "Goodness gracious, there's so many choices, uuuuum... There were a paralyzing amount of options, each more tantalizing than the last. It was ever-so tempting to jump straight to the soda that sounded like it would grow my man's schlong, but I wanted to save that chestnut for later. "Let's dooooo... uuuuuh... Oh, I know! You've always been a grape fan, right, sweetie? Let's do that one." I grabbed a purple can from the group and handed it to him. The label read "Bulka Grapdominal ~ Rippling with POWER!" with the mascot man flexing a shredded, 8-pack stomach. "Heh, I was kinda hoping you'd choose that one. You know me all too well, babe," he said with a loving lilt to his voice before popping the top. The enticing FSSSSTK sound filled our ears, and without any further ado he tipped the can to his handsome lips and began to chug. Gulp, glurk, glunk, gluck, gulp. Every hearty swallow was accompanied by a loud cartoonish - THOONK! - as each of Dustin's abs popped out more prominently on Dustin's stomach like a freshly heated popcorn kernels. Once all six rippling packs looked like the plumpest, deepest dinner rolls on the planet, otherwise impossible extra abs began to appear. THOOMP! - 7-pack... TOONK! - 8-pack... THUNK! - 9-pack... TUNK! 10-pack... And as his middle reached the limit of where any extra abdominals could possibly fit, his midsection began to grow longer to make more room. I drank in the sight as indulgently as my hubby drank that soda, lost in a trance and salivating as more and more delicious dark tan dinner rolls filled my vision. THUNK! THUMP! - 12-pack. TUNK! THONK! - 14-pack. THOMP! TONK! - 16-pack. And with a final - THUMP THUNK! - Dustin's tummy stretched out before me with the most gloriously deep and perfect 18-pack abs this world had ever seen. Assuming this world had ever seen any extra abs, for that matter. I lunged like a hungry starving animal. I hugged at his long, cobblestone midsection, kissing, licking, and humping at as much as I was physically capable of induling in. There was a very light sheen of sweat coating every inch of that midsection, and it tasted absolutely divine to my worshiping tongue. "Damn, that was TASTY," Dustin complimented the concoction, "And - NNF - look at these fucking bricks." He flexed his triple-length abdominals underneath me, and I nearly came again. But I'm glad I held of just a moment longer, because Dustin still hadn't- BLUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUURRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUURRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAA- Enhanced by his tightened tummy, my husband roared out his most deafening belch yet. Each of his individual abs got thicker, their trenches got deeper. And as if that wasn't enough... THUNK! THUMP! TUNK! THONK-THOMP-TONK! An entire additional six-pack's worth of abs rapidly popped out at the bottom, directly under where my cock had been pressing, and set me off once more. I came even harder than last time, which I hadn't even thought possible. Dustin seemed to have exquisite control over his newfound abdominals, because I could feel his lower abs clench around my bulge like a vice. He proceeded to flex every last drop out of me until his latest transformation was finished. "-UUUUUUURRRRRAAaAaaaaahhh...." The belch tapered away into a sigh of blissful satisfaction. "NNnnnnmmmm... fuck yeeeeah... Count my abs, babe..." I didn't have to be asked twice. I immediately started to count them off, giving each a kiss... "One... *mwah*... two... *smeck*... three..." Dustin's soft expression whilst I dutifully made my way down those abs was so loving. You'd have thought I was the one being passionately worshiped, he was so infatuated. Gosh I love that man. We could be so sickeningly sweet together sometimes, we would give you cavities. We probably had more metaphorical sugar in us than all these cans of soda. "Twenty-two... *peck*... Twenthy-three... *kiss*... Twenty-FOUR! *Mmmmmmwah*" "Holy cheese graters... I have a TWENTY-FOUR PACK!! My abs QUADRUPLED!" Dustin was now dangerously close to bonking his head on our kitchen ceiling thanks to all the newfound inches his elongated tummy had stacked onto to his height. To an outside viewer he probably looked a tad silly at that moment, but I was absolutely enraptured by my hyper-hourglass figure bigfoot of a husband. I kept kissing and nuzzling and grinding up and down his abs for over fifteen minutes. He was loving the attention, content to lean back against the wall and let me go to town. He bit his lip, letting out the occasional deep resonate grunt or surprisingly submissive whimper. He flexed them in waves powerful enough to lift me up, like I was riding a giant caterpillar. When he performed an ab vacuum I found myself laying in a hammock of muscle. That last bit of showboating seemed to squeeze a teensy tiny bit of leftover gas out of his gut, as a distinct gurgle audibly shot up his system. "HIC! Urp!" - Thunk! Tunk! "Haha, oops... Make that a 26-pack, li'l man." I swooned at my latest pet name before giving my husband's newest abs a pair of tender kissies.

Harris hated his roommate. It was a fact that often raised eyebrows of their few mutual friends when he had chosen to share his opinion - mostly he kept it hidden and bubbling under the surface, fooling few but at least allowing the pretence of civility to exist. For those friends, it was hard to imagine anyone hating Rhys. He was kind, considerate, generous with time and money, and an all round “nice guy” who never seemed to reciprocate any feelings of ill will. Mostly, they put it down to jealousy. In highschool, Harris was very much the big fish of his pond. At 6’3”, he wasn’t the tallest guy in school, but he certainly enjoyed the benefits of being tall, and he didn’t have that gangly look a lot of the tallest boys had. Neither was he the strongest - he had friends who out-lifted him consistently, but they were all red faces and beer-bellies. They looked chubby more than they looked muscular and, Harris reasoned, if you’re not going to look good whilst doing it, what’s the point? He was still one of the strongest guys around after all, and had a perfect V of a torso, pumped arms, tight quads and defined abs that made all the girls he knew swoon when they saw him - even those that pretended not to. It also meant he was quicker than those lumbering gorillas, which helped him excel at sports. He was, as far as he was concerned, perfect. And he would admit, meeting Rhys for the first time was… difficult. How could it not be, when it was the first time his perfection was challenged? It was his freshman year at university, and he was the first to arrive in their halls of residence. He’d just finished unloading his belongings into his new room when a voice came rumbling from behind him. “Hey, buddy - room for a little one?” An innocent joke, one designed to break the ice, but a misjudged one: it had knocked Harris out of joint from the very start. Although, there probably wasn’t much Rhys could have done to stop his new roommate going down that path. When Harris turned around, he froze with his jaw hanging slightly open. He was tall - very tall, having to duck just under the doorway to enter the shared bedroom. That made him, what, 6’7”? But the bastard didn’t have the good grace to be skinny streak of shit to go with that height, oh no. His broad shoulders filled the door frame - making him almost like a ship in a bottle, Harris unsure exactly how he entered the room so quietly - and crowned a thick, burly mass of muscle. He didn’t have a cut physique - despite being fully dressed, the items he was wearing were stretched to near transparency, so Harris was certain of that. But what he did have was mass, probably twice as much as Harris himself possessed, on what seemed to be the most natural looking mountain of musculature the poor teen had ever seen. “Rhys - pleased to meet you,” the giant said, a friendly smile on his face and his hand outstretched to Harris, trying to break the tension. Harris accepted and immediately regretted it, finding his own hand swimming in the giant’s paw. He wrinkled his nose - not just because of the indignity of the situation, but because he was pretty sure he could smell the guy. It wasn’t a foul odour, and definitely wasn’t sweat, but it wasn’t entirely removed from that. It was manly, and a little intimidating, and the only way a guy like Harris knew to respond to feeling threatened was anger. Quiet and seething, he finally spoke. “Harris. This bed’s mine.” But Harris wasn’t jealous. He was very adamant about that, despite the fact that - from that moment on - Rhys wasn't able to put a foot right in his eyes. So what if the guy was huge? Some people just happened to be genetic freaks, it’s not like anyone could do anything about it. If anything, Harris felt sorry for the big oaf, who would almost definitely go on to have health problems later in life. No, the thing that Harris despised, the biggest crime that Rhys had committed, was being lazy. Harris was not the kind of person to have everything handed to him on a plate, or so he liked to think. His view on the matter always seemed to gloss over who paid for his gym memberships or his specially catered diet, who had taken him to sports meets and bought equipment, who had helped him with school work to let him focus on his hobbies, or the numerous genetic advantages at his disposal. But it was true, at least, that Harris did work hard alongside all of these benefits. He was up at 6am most days, trained long hours down at the gym, stuck to his dietary regime with pious zeal and put in effort day after day. He felt he had earned the body he was blessed with, Rhys had not. The giant lump was snoring loudly whenever Harris left in the morning to train, and was often still in the same position when Harris returned. He played sports casually as if there was such a thing. He played pick-up sessions if they were going, always humiliating his diligent roommate in the process, but no matter how much any of the teams on campus begged him to even try out a practice session, he always firmly but politely refused. “I’m just not interested in sports,” would be his template response. His actual interests appeared to be just goofing off with his friends, playing games and watching shows. He always had a soda open or a packet of something filled with carbohydrates, and whenever he caught Harris giving him a venom-filled side-eye, he would have the absolute gall to offer him some. Harris would politely refuse, then send off an angry text to the effect of “YOU WILL NOT BELIEVE WHAT HE DID NOW-” At first, this behaviour made Harris feel more than a little smug. If that’s the way Rhys decided to take care of the gifts he’d been given, then so be it. Maybe when the freshman fifteen hit, and all that mass turned to flab, and he found himself a useless, out-of-shape wreck the moron would learn a thing or two about actually taking care of himself. And when he came to Harris, begging for his help in getting back in shape, he might even consider helping the poor guy. But that never happened. Worse, as time went on, Harris became aware of something else: the fucker was still growing. His head seemed to get closer and closer to the ceiling of the dorm, cresting at around 6’8”. Whenever Harris left for his morning gym sessions, he found himself having to squeeze past a humongous sock-clad foot, sticking out from the end of Rhys’ bed; it was humiliating! Within days of term starting, a new selection of clothes had arrived for the colossal boy, but within two months even these were now beginning to look tight on him! Rhys’ body loomed bigger and bigger, both physically and in Harris’ mind. The injustice of it made him seethe with rage, and people found him more and more prone to snapping at them. How could anyone possibly experience so much change in such a small amount of time, especially when they had so much to begin with? It just wasn’t fair, and the more Harris thought about it, the more he realised - no. It wasn’t fair, was it? There was something very badly wrong here. One day, he waited until Rhys had left the room before springing into action, and it wasn’t long before he found exactly what he had suspected to be true. RESIZR Hormonal adjusting hypersteroidal compound. WARNING: Resizr causes extreme difference in body mass. Use must be prescribed by a medical professional. Misuse can cause fatal injury. Dose must be taken as prescribed. Missed dosage can cause immediate, catastrophic reversal of effects. Had he not seen the proof of it already, flaunted in front of his face every day, Harris would never have believed it. But here it was! A bottle of pills that might as well be a genie’s lamp, hardly even hidden in a fucking sock drawer. His first instinct is to unscrew the lid, and pour as many of those pills down his gullet as he could, and see just how big someone who worked for it, someone who deserved it could get on the stuff. But some small, still-rational part of his mind saved him. That label about fatal injury cowed him, and so he settled on another course of action. The bottle said that regular doses were needed, right? Then all he had to do was make sure that would never happen. He flushed the lot, and hid the bottle at the bottom of his closet, a wicked grin plastered on his face as he did so. It persisted all day until his lumbering roommate returned, squeezing in through the door with a cheery smile and a wave, feeling happy, for once, to have it returned. Then Harris watched him. Rhys put down his keys, took off his shoes, took a trip to the bathroom, put his phone on charge and then - finally - he did what Harris was waiting for. He walked over to his sock drawer. Paused. Rifled around, then went over to his bedside table which he checked, then back to the sock drawer. He looked up at Harris, urgency clear on his face. “Um - Harris, you haven’t seen a medicine bottle lying around have you? I’m due a dose.” He asked, plaintively. “A medicine bottle? Are you under the weather?” Harris asked, unable to wipe the smile off his face. “No, it’s… it’s an ongoing thing, just some medication I need to take is all. Have you seen it?” “Hmm, I’m not sure. Have you tried the bathroom?” Rhys held his gaze for a long moment. He wasn’t an idiot, he could tell Harris was acting strangely, but then he always did. With no better options he went to the bathroom and, as he expected, found nothing. He came back into the room saying so. “Oh, dang. You sure it’s not in the drawer?” Harris asked. “Yes, I’m sure.” “Really? Because sometimes, I can just stare at something and-” “Harris, I’ve checked twice, it’s not there.” Rhys says, and uncharacteristic impatience in his voice. “I’m sorry, I just really need to take this medicine, like right now. Please, if you know anything just say so.” “Sorry, friend, I - no wait, I think I did see something!” he said, faking enthusiasm. “I saw it when I was tidying earlier, I just thought it was a prank gift or something. Is this what you’re looking for?” He hopped up, went over to the closet, and pulled out the bottle before handing it over. “Yes! Oh, thanks buddy, you’re amazing. You really don’t know-” And then he stopped. He’d unscrewed the bottle, peered inside, and found it empty. Then he looked up. Harris was watching his every move with a shit-eating grin on his face. “What’s up, pal? I think you better hurry up and take your medicine.” Rhys was still frozen. He had tried, really he had, from the moment he had met Harris. He knew that his size made people behave in funny ways sometimes, and usually all it took was a few careful words, a friendly hand extended across the aisle, and they’d come around to him. Not Harris. He fought him every step of the way, every attempt at friendship and civility dashed, thwarted and sent back to him smeared in crap. And now this. Going through his things, stealing medicine from him, hiding the evidence, lying. No. Rhys was through trying with this prick. Just then he felt a pain in his stomach. With a wince and a stifled “Ah-!” he doubled over, his huge form bending down before Harris and his nasty, sadistic smile. Rhys would be sure to wipe that off his face. “You clueless, jealous, tiny piece of shit…” he said through gritted teeth, still clutching at his stomach. “You have no fucking idea what you’ve done.”

Here's a short story I hope you like. I've added some illustrations to enhance your viewing pleasure. Enjoy. Muscle for Hire Karl was checking his calendar to see what he had lined up for the week. Not much going on, just a fund raiser on Saturday. Karl’s “significant other” (they haven’t decided how far they wanted to take it yet), Tod talked him into playing Hercules and doing some strength feats for the “Circus to Cure Cancer” event, a “Kids with Cancer” fund raiser at the Convention Center. He didn’t mind. He liked showing off his strength and it was for a good cause. He was thinking about what he would do…lift some heavy weights of course, maybe bring an Atlas Stone or two, but what they really liked was breaking chains and bending steel bars. These were his favorites too, so he would definitely bring some re-bar, wrenches, and a crowbar. As he was making a list of what he would need, his phone rang. “Hello, Muscle for Hire, strength feats, muscle worship, and other fantasies, how can I help you.” The voice on the phone responded, “Uh, oh hi. This is Tommy Wilson. I was wondering if you were available for an evening of muscle worship and wrestling next week? I heard you were quite strong, especially your legs. I’d like to feel the power of your bearhug and leg scissors.” Karl beamed at the compliment. He was quite proud of his legs and the damage they could do if he didn’t hold back. He didn’t make a habit of injuring his clients, just inflicting some pain and maybe making them pass out from lack of oxygen. But he had them sign a waiver, just in case. The discussion went on about what the potential client had in mind and how much it would cost. Tommy didn’t flinch when he heard the price, in fact he seemed to think it was quite reasonable. “Damn, I should have charged more.” thought Karl. Anyway, Karl agreed to meet at Tommy’s house the following Wednesday at 6:30 for a 3-hour session. Karl was a big man. At 6’ 4” and 335 lbs. of solid muscle, he made most men look tiny. But he wasn’t your typical big power lifter type. He was more of a professional bodybuilder type, although he never competed. From his bowling pin forearms, crisscrossed with thick veins, to his softball biceps, his thick triceps, and his boulder shoulders, he just oozed power. His pecs were the size of melons, which overshadowed his deeply cut 8-pack abs. But his pride and joy were his legs. They were huge and shredded. Every individual muscle was clearly outlined in deep cuts, and when he flexed them hard the striations made them look rock hard. These tree trunks were held up by equally impressive calves, perfectly symmetrical, thick, powerful, double-diamonds on the back of his lower legs. Karl flexing hard Now, he wasn’t just big, he was strong. He could curl what the biggest guys in his gym used for their bench press, and I won’t even get into what he could bench. He loved showing off his strength…lifting cars, bending steel, tugs-a-war against several big men, that sort of thing. In one demonstration for homecoming entertainment at a university, he took on the starting defensive line in a tug-a-war, and won. It was quite the site watching his muscles bulge and ripple as he pulled the 4 big football players slowly across the line. He made a show of it, even though I think he could have taken on both the offensive and defensive lines and still won without breaking a sweat. Kids with Cancer When Saturday rolled around, he loaded up his truck with several large weights, an Atlas stone, a crowbar, a couple tow chains, and several pieces of re-bar of varying diameters. It took him several trips to get it all backstage, since the Convention Center crew couldn’t lift most of the stuff he brought. Eventually he got it all setup and took a break until it was time for his performance. He had let his beard grow in and wore a sword ‘n sandals costume to complete the Hercules look. The auditorium was packed with wealthy doners who paid $1,000 a seat to get in. It was setup like a circus with three rings and the audience all around. The smell of hay and animals along with a whisp of smoke from the juggling torches added to the circus ambiance. There was a large section center ring reserved for the kids being treated for various forms of cancer. Those who were not well enough to attend were watching the event on TV from their hospital rooms. After the requisite speeches and introductions of dignitaries, the entertainment began. There were several circus-acts with clowns, jugglers, high flyers, etc. that thrilled the audience, especially the kids. Finally, it was Karl’s turn. When he strutted out into the ring, there were gasps from the crowd. He came out carrying an Olympic bar loaded with a few plates on each side. He placed it on the ground and the circus crew added a few more plates to each side, while he treated the audience to a few poses. His softball biceps peaked on his huge arms as he hit the front double biceps pose, the split clearly visible along the peak. He then followed it with a rear twisting double biceps pose exposing the mountains of rippling muscle on his back and shoulders. The crowd gasped when he hit the crab most-muscular pose, his arms bulging, his traps swallowing his neck, and his huge chest solidifying into striated stones crisscrossed with veins. Even relaxed after the quick poses, he was an imposing figure, doing justice to the character he was portraying. As the cheers died down, the ringmaster drew the attention of the audience to the now loaded bar, and bellowed, “Ladies and Gentlemen and children of all ages, I draw your attention to the bar loaded with six 45-pound plates on each side, bringing the total weight including the bar to a mind-boggling 585 pounds of iron. Hercules will now attempt to lift this weight over his head. A truly amazing feat of strength only a demi-god could achieve.” Karl stepped up to the bar, grabbed hold of it, taking a few test pulls, then straightened his legs. The muscles in his quadriceps stood out in deep relief under the strain of the weight as he lifted it up off the ground. The crowd cheered. Karl took a few deep breaths, bent his knees slightly and in one smooth motion straightened his legs and pulled on the bar, cleaning it to his chest. Again, cheers erupted from the audience. He wasn’t done. He bent his knees again and in one motion straightened his legs and arms, lifting the bar over his head. The muscles on his shoulders and back bulged and the horseshoe shaped triceps stood out from his arms showing striations and hardness in testimony to the power needed to lift this weight over his head. To cap this feat, he then pressed the bar up and down for 5 strict reps, before putting it down with a thud. The audience went wild. Next, he walked over to the Atlas stone. The one he decided to bring was in the middle of the range at 150 Kg (330 Lbs.). He squatted down next to the stone and wrapped his powerful arms around it. The biggest challenge of the Atlas stone was getting a grip on it, since it was a sphere with no handles or grips. He rolled the stone up onto his muscular thighs and then repositioned his hands under the stone. In an amazing display of strength, he balances the stone on his palms, his biceps bulging as he lifts it up to his chest. He then repositions himself and flexes his powerful triceps pressing the stone over his head to the cheers of the crowd. After holding it over his head for a bit, he shifts the center of gravity of the stone to one hand and holds it above his head with one arm! He then lets the stone drop, catching it in his two arms at stomach level, flexing his legs to absorb the momentum of the falling stone. He then lowered the stone gently to the ground. After the cheers calmed down, the ringmaster said anyone who doubted the authenticity of the stone or any of the other items in the show, could come up during the intermission and inspect them for themselves. His next feat was bending steel. He proceeded to bend several pieces of re-bar ranging from half inch to three quarters of an inch in diameter. He did this holding the bars in front of him, which is harder than bending them around his neck. The smaller one was bent into a pretzel shape and the others into a variety of loops. He then took a large hardened steel wrench and bent it over his knee. Once it was bent to about 90 degrees, he placed the ends in his palms and flexing his powerful pecs, bent it the rest of the way until the ends touched. The last to be bent was a crowbar, one inch in diameter. These bars are designed to take a lot of torque without bending, so it would not be easy. He placed it behind his neck and pulled down with his two hands. His abs solidified into thick cobblestones and his pecs showed every striation as he overpowered the steel bar. The last feat was to break a thick tow chain. This chain was designed to tow cars and trucks and would take a lot of force to deform the links to the breaking point. The crew wrapped the chain tightly around his chest and fastened the ends together. The chain was tight against his relaxed muscles, digging deep into the flesh. He then began flexing his pecs pushing the chain out of the indentation made when he was relaxed. At this point some of the links began stretching. Once his pecs were flexed into spheres of rock-hard muscle, and no indentation was visible, he inhaled deeply, putting more strain on the chain and flexed his lats in a front Lat spread. The hardening muscles of his lats and pecs were too much for the chain, as it snapped and fell to the ground. He picked up the broken chain and held it over his head in a victory pose for all to see. He finished his act with a few more poses to the delight of the crowd. Karl breaking the tow chain During the intermission, while the sceptics in the crowd were checking out the authenticity of the weights and chain, he posed for some pictures with the kids. He really enjoyed seeing the amazed looks on the kids’ faces as they got to see Hercules up close. Tommy’s House On Wednesday Karl drove to the home of Tommy Wilson. He lived in a posh neighborhood, with multimillion-dollar houses, fine trimmed lawns, and gated drive ways. He was used to going to places like this, since those who could afford his services usually had a lot of money. He pulled up to the gate and before he could ring the bell to gain entrance, the gate began to swing open. He drove up the circular drive with a large fountain in the middle, and parked in front of the main entrance. As he approached the door it opened revealing a young kid in a baggy sweatshirt and sweatpants, scruffy hair, and a big smile on his baby face. Karl says, “Hi son, is your father home?” Tommy greeting Karl at the door The kid giggled, “Don’t be silly. This is my house. I’m Tommy Wilson.” Karl was taken aback, “Uh, no offense, but you don’t look old enough to live alone in a house like this. I don’t do minors. Not worth risking the jail time. See ya later kid.” And he turned to leave. Tommy yelled back, “Wait, I’m 22 years old. Let me show you my driver’s license.” Karl stopped and turned to see Tommy holding out his license. He took it, looked it over carefully, and decided it looked real enough. To cover his ass, he took a picture of it, just in case. As they then went inside, Karl said, “Since we will be wrestling and there is a chance of injury, I need you to read and sign this waiver.” He handed a couple pages of legal mumbo-jumbo basically saying if you get hurt, he’s not liable. Tommy glanced over the document and signed at the bottom. “Oh, and I’ll take the payment up front, if you don’t mind. I take cash, PayPal, Zell, or Apple Pay.” Tommy transferred the agreed amount using Apple Pay. Karl, then said, “Where do you want to do this?” Tommy answered, “We can do the muscle worship in the den and then go to the garage for the wrestling. I have a mat and an arm-wrestling table set up out there.” They went into the den and Tommy sat on the sofa with a big grin on his face and Karl stood in front of him. Karl was wearing a button-down shirt that was about two sizes too small. It barely contained his huge arms and chest and he had to be careful it didn’t tear too soon. His monster thighs flowed out of a pair of tight-fitting shorts leading down to his perfectly shaped calves on full display. His large feet were slipped into a pair of flip-flops. Even before he started removing clothes, he was impressive. As Tommy took it all in his grin grew bigger. He was really getting excited in anticipation. Karl started by raising his arms into a front double biceps pose. Two mountainous peaks immediately erupted from the sleeves, ripping them to shreds. He followed by expanding his chest, popping the buttons, which went flying across the room. This was followed by a crab pose, which tore the back of the shirt wide open. At this point his shirt was pretty much shredded and he grabbed it with one hand and yanked it off his body, revealing a huge muscular torso. He then kicked off his flip-flops and peeled off his pants, struggling to get them past his massive thighs. Now he was standing there in front of Tommy in just a pair of tiny posers. Karl flexes out of his shirt Tommy’s eyes opened wide as he scanned the mountain of muscle in front of him. Starting with the feet his gaze moved up past the double-diamonds of his rock-hard calves, to the impossibly huge and shredded quads, with each muscle separated by deep crevasses, pausing briefly to inspect his package, then moving up to the deeply chiseled cobblestones of his 8-pack abs. He continued up to the two thick, round pecs. When Karl saw his eyes reach his chest he bounced them a couple times, which caused Tommy to giggle like a little kid. He then looked at the vein covered forearms, writhing with cables of muscle, then moving to the upper arms. Karl obliged with a biceps flex of his well-defined, split peaks, followed by a side triceps pose, showing the thick, striated, perfectly shaped horseshoe jutting out from his upper arm. He then took in the rounded globes of his delts leading into his thick traps framing a powerful neck on which was a drop-dead gorgeous face. Karl's ripped and striated triceps Karl said, “You like? Come closer and feel the hardness of the muscles. Show me how you worship your muscle god.” Tommy obliged, running his fingers over Karl’s pecs as he alternately relaxed and flexed them. He then felt the ripples of the 8-pack abs, so deeply separated he could insert his fingers between them up to the second knuckle. Tommy was grinning like a kid in a candy store as he caressed the tree trunk legs, tracing the separations between the individual muscles with his fingers. When Tommy reached the calves, Karl stood up on his toes, solidifying the calves into perfectly symmetrical, rock hard mounds of muscle. He gave them a light squeeze to test their hardness and chuckled. Tommy then stood up and reached up to feel Karl’s biceps, which he bounced a few times to tease his worshiper before flexing them into hard balls of muscle. “Go ahead, give them a squeeze. I know you want to.” Tommy’s hands couldn’t reach from the top of the biceps to the bottom of the triceps, so he grabbed the biceps ball with his right hand and gave it a squeeze. To Karl’s surprise he actually dented the solid globe of muscle. Something not many men could do. He responded by flexing harder, pushing Tommy’s fingers out, causing him to pull away with a giggle. Tommy continued to caress Karl’s muscles, cupping the muscle bellies in his hands and tracing the deep cuts with his fingers. At one point Karl trapped Tommy’s hand between his biceps and his forearm, giving it a squeeze. That move usually caused a yelp from his worshipers, but all he got was another giggle as he pulled his hand out with little apparent effort. Karl was beginning to wonder how strong this kid actually was. Well, he would certainly find out when they started wrestling. After nearly an hour of worshipping, they stopped to take a short break before the wrestling part of the night. Tommy offered Karl a selection of protein and energy drinks as well as water. They both indulged in a pre-workout drink to get them ready for the more physical activity coming up next. Tommy led Karl into the three-car garage. There weren’t any cars in it just a large wrestling mat, a selection of Olympic weights, dumb bells and a professional quality arm wrestling table. Karl took it all in, noticing the quality equipment, used but well maintained, the mat that had obviously seen some action, a top-notch arm-wrestling table, and the familiar gym smell. Karl was wondering what the deal was. Usually, when he did these home wrestling gigs, it was in a carpeted room with the furniture pushed to the sides. This kid was serious. Tommy excitedly said, “Let’s start with some arm wrestling, but first I gotta lose the shirt and sweat pants.” With that, he pulled off his loose-fitting sweatshirt, revealing a ripped muscular torso with well-defined arms, rounded pecs, and 8-pack abs. He was nowhere near as muscular as Karl, but he was definitely solid and ripped. Talk about a sleeper build! Tommy's hard muscular body Ken’s eyes widened as he whistled and said, “Whoa, I wasn’t expecting that. Looks like you spend some time in the gym.” Tommy giggled and blushed a little and modestly said, “Thanks, I try to keep fit.” When he dropped his pants, he was wearing a pair of shorts that didn’t make it halfway down his ripped muscular thighs. His body was perfectly balanced, with no body part standing out more than the others. Every muscle was framed in deep cuts, making him look like an anatomy model. Even relaxed, his muscles were clearly defined. The two of them walked over to the arm-wrestling table and sat down opposite each other. Karl had a confident smile on his face as he looked Tommy in the eye. Tommy still had that big grin like it was Christmas morning and he was opening his presents. They locked hands and adjusting their grips until they were both satisfied; Tommy counted down, “3…2…1…GO!” Karl held the neutral position, as he usually does, playing with his opponent before putting them down. Tommy was pushing against his hand, but didn’t look like he was working very hard. This confused Karl, so he started pushing Tommy’s hand down to the table slowly. About halfway down, his hand stopped. He started pushing harder, his triceps bulging and his forearms writhing, but their hands didn’t go any further. He looked at Tommy and that grin. He had to wipe that grin off his face, so he pushed as hard as he could until Tommy’s hand hit the foam pad for the win. Karl’s confident smile came back with the win. Tommy said, “Good one! Best two out of three?” “Ok, let’s go for it.” They switched to left hands and locked up again. This time Karl counted down, “3…2…1…GO!” This time Karl decided he was going for the quick win and tried to slam Tommys hand down quickly as soon as he said “GO,” maybe even a little before. Again, he got their hands about halfway down and they stopped. Karl put his whole body into it, trying to finish it off, but he couldn’t get the pin. After a few moments in this apparent stalemate, Tommy shifts his position and begins moving their arms back to the neutral position. Karl makes another move, but makes little progress, Tommy slowly gets them back up to the neutral position. There is no way Karl is going to let this little squirt with a shit eating grin beat him. He puts his weight behind it and starts to move their arms back down. When he got their hands to about an inch from the foam pad, they stopped again. He looked over and Tommy’s biceps was bulging out with an insane peak, and his grin was replaced with a determined look that worried Karl. Now their arms were moving back up to the neutral position and there was nothing Karl could do to stop it. Their arms continued past the neutral position and Tommy leaned into it, his flexed triceps forming a thick, perfectly shaped horseshoe, crossed with striations as he pushed with all his might. Down, down, down, closer to the Pad. Karl struggled to stop it but couldn’t and finally his hand was pressed against the foam pad in defeat. Karl looked at him in disbelief. “Man, you are one strong son of a bitch for a guy your size. OK, best two out of three, right?” They locked up again, but with the right hands. “3…2…1…GO!” and Karl tried for the quick win again. This time Tommy’s hand didn’t move from the neutral position. Karl pushed and pushed, but their hands were locked in the neutral position. Karl thought to himself, “Damn, it’s like arm wrestling a statue! Well, I’ll break the bloody arm off the statue if that’s what it takes to win.” But no matter how hard he tried, no matter how much of his 335 pounds of muscle he put into it, he still couldn’t move tommy’s hand. When he dared to look at Tommy he saw the shit eating grin back on his face. “Ready?” was all Tommy said and BAM! He slammed Karl down to the foam pad for the win. Tommy holding Karl off just before slamming his hand down Karl was a little surprised and embarrassed, but he took it well, after all the kid was paying good money for the evening, so he could lose graciously. “That was some serious arm wrestling. Do you do it professionally?” “No, I just like to wrestle guys bigger than me. It gives me more of a challenge and helps improve my skills. How about you?” “No, not competitively. I do arm wrestle my clients a lot, but this is the first time I’ve lost. It’s rather humbling, you know.” “Sorry, I hope I didn’t embarrass you. You really did put up quite a fight. I really had to struggle to bring you back up to the neutral position. I was wondering if I would be able to do it.” Tommy said, then added dismissively, “Anyway, let’s take a short break before we hit the mat.” The two sat down and talked a little about themselves. Karl told him about some of the gigs he did, including the charity show for the Kids with Cancer last Saturday. Tommy was impressed and complimented him on doing that show for such a good cause. “I’ll have to make a donation to them this week. It really is a good cause.” “So, Tommy, what do you do for a living? It must be a pretty good job to afford all this.” Tommy suddenly got serious, “My father was a surgeon and my mother was founder and CEO of a bio-research lab. I inherited it all when they died in a car accident two years ago. I’m now the CEO. The company is doing quite well, so live comfortably.” “Sorry, I didn’t mean to pry. It must have been rough losing them both so suddenly like that, and then having to take over running a large corporation.” “That’s okay, after earning my PhD in biochemistry 5 years ago, I went to work for my mom. I already knew the ins and outs of the business and I had the science down, so once I got over the shock of losing them, I dove right into it. It actually helped deal with the grief. I still miss them though.” “What? You got your PhD at 17 and took over the company at 20? You must be some kind of genius.” Tommy didn’t say anything, he just blushed a little and a faint smile returned to his face. After an uncomfortable pause, Tommy jumped up with the grin returning to his face and said, “Ok, enough of that. Let’s wrestle. This is going to be the best part of the evening.” The two men squared off on the mat, circling each other, making feigned moves, trying to catch the other off guard. Tommy made the first real move. He suddenly dove in low for a takedown of the big man, but Karl saw it coming and stepped to the side, deflecting the smaller guy sending him sprawling onto the mat. Tommy quickly got back to his feet, “You’re pretty quick for a big guy.” he said with a grin. Tommy was pretty quick too, and he surprised Karl with a leg sweep, knocking him off balance as he tried to dodge it. Tommy took advantage of the moment and wrapped an arm around Karl’s chest taking him the rest of the way down. Karl was now on his back on the mat, with Tommy on top of him, but not for long. Karl rolled the two over and came out on top. He tried for a pin, but Tommy managed to wriggle out and got back to his feet a few seconds before Karl. As Kar got to his feet, he was greeted with a hard shoulder to his midsection that made him take a step back, but his rock-hard abs took the full brunt of the attack. He grabbed Tommy around the waist and lifted him up off the ground into an inverted bearhug. Karl’s powerful arms were wrapped around Tommy’s mid-section, holding him upside down, and then he squeezed. Not too hard at first. He wanted to see what Tommy could take before he accidentally injured him. Kar was amazed at how hard Tommy’s abs were. He didn’t seem to be making a dent in them and Tommy didn’t seem to be having any trouble breathing. Karl started to bring his opponent up into a back breaker, but before he could Tommy wrapped his muscular thighs around Karl’s head a gave it a squeeze. A sharp and unexpected pain shot through Karls’s head, which ended as fast as it started. Instead, he found himself being spun around and pulled to the ground as Tommy used his legs to spin Karl around and pull him down to the mat. When the two men hit the mat hard the leg scissors loosened up enough for Karl to slip out of the hold and scramble to his feet. Karl was beginning to realize that he had grossly underestimated this little guy. He was strong, he was fast, and he knew how to wrestle. This was going to be a rough night. They started circling each other again while they caught their breath. Tommy still had the grin on his face, that Karl was starting to get used to. Karl was thinking, “This kid was smart, good looking, built like a brick shit house, strong as hell and could wrestle. He was definitely earning my respect.” Part of him wanted to wipe that grin off his face, part of him was starting to wonder if he could, and part of him was wondering if he should. Tommy was an enigma he wanted to figure out. He had never found himself in a situation where he thought a client might even beat him, but now it was a distinct possibility. This time Karl made the first move. He was so much taller than Tommy that it was hard to get under him for a takedown, so he feigned a leg sweep and instead grabbed Tommy in a belly-to-belly bearhug. Tommy’s arms were trapped and his feet were lifted off the mat. Karl squeezed hard, trying to force the air out of Tommy’s lungs, but Tommy’s solid, albeit smaller muscles provided an impregnable armor that Karl couldn’t penetrate. He gave another hard squeeze and said, “You can tap out any time. I don’t want to break your ribs or anything.” Tommy just smiled and said, “Is that all you got? I thought you were stronger than that.” Tommy caught in bearhug, but not for long This infuriated Karl, who tightened his grip even more, no longer worried about injuring the smaller man. He flexed his huge arms pulling Tommy into his monster pecs. As he poured on the power, he thought he felt his opponent start to weaken, but as it turns out it was just Tommy repositioning himself to escape. His arms were pinned to his side, so he had to make some room to get them in position to force his way out of the hold. He flexed his delts as hard as he could, pushing Karls arms out just enough to move his hands up against Karls’s boulder pecs. Once in this position, he pushed as hard as he could, breaking the grip of his assailant and freeing himself. Karl just stood there in shock. No one had ever forced their way out of his bearhug once he had locked his hands together. The closest someone got was when this guy kneed him in the balls. The sharp pain made him loosen his grip, but before the guy could slip free, he gritted his teeth and squeezed the guy hard enough to crack a couple ribs. In the meantime, Tommy was standing in front of him with that shit-eating grin, “That was fun! Let’s do it again. How about if we have a bearhug contest. Let’s see who can hold the other the longest before the hold is broken.” “Are you serious? You really want to challenge me to a bearhug contest? I’m twice your size!” “Maybe, but I got out this time, didn’t I?” He had a point there, and Karl could not back out. That would be even more humiliating than losing to this little guy. “Ok, you’re on. But who’s going to time us?” “I’ll have Alexa time us. Alexa, when I say ‘go,’ start timing and when I say ‘stop’ end the timing and report the elapsed time.” A disembodied voice answered, “Ok, Tommy. Got it.” Tommy said, “Do you want to go first or shall I?” Karl answered, “You go first. Let’s see what you got.” Tommy stepped up to Karl, but didn’t think he could get his arms around his shoulders, so he wrapped them around his waist and said, “GO!” The voice responded, “Starting timing.” Tommy locked his hands behind Karls back and started squeezing. Karl could feel the little guy’s hard pecs push into his abs and flexed them to defend against the assault. First Karl tried reaching behind his back to pry Tommys arms apart and break the grip, but he couldn’t get a good grip in this position. He then shifted his tactics to pushing against Tommy’s shoulders. He felt the hard muscle of his shoulders resist the push and didn’t seem to be getting anywhere. He then began forcing his arms under Tommy’s to break the grip. Damn this kid was strong. He finally got his two arms in and flexed his chest forcing his arms forward and out. He finally felt Tommy’s grip slip and the hold was broken. Tommy yelled, “Stop!” “End timing. Elapsed time: 2 minutes 43 seconds.” Both men were breathing hard, so they took a brief break. After a couple minutes rest, they faced each other again. Karl reached out and grabbed Tommy around the waist and began squeezing. Tommy yelled “Go!” Alexa responded, “Starting timing.” Karls large pecs pressed hard into Tommy’s midsection and his hands dug into his back. He wasn’t holding anything back this time. He still couldn’t believe how hard this kid’s muscles were, but he had to focus on holding his grip for at least 2:43. He wished he had a visible clock to see how close he was getting. Tommy, still smiling, didn’t waste any time and forced his arms under Karl’s. He poured everything he had into it and tried to push Karl’s arms out to break the hold. This time Karl made sure he had a tight grip on his wrist and was not going to let it slip. The muscles on his forearms writhed like snakes as he clamped his grip on his left wrist, almost cutting off the circulation to his left hand. His biceps bulged into Tommy’s arms that were trying to force them out. He could feel muscle against muscle, neither yielding even a millimeter to the other. They were both sweating profusely at this point and finally Tommy managed to lift his arms up enough that he could slip down and out of the hold, aided by the slick layer of sweat that lubricated their bodies. Tommy yelled, “Stop!” and the voice responded “End timing. Elapsed time: 2 minutes 43 seconds.” Both men grunted, “Damn, a tie!” Tommy then said, “Ok, let’s just call it a draw and move on to another hold. How about a full nelson?” “Sounds good to me. I’ll go first this time.” Tommy turned his back to Karl and raised his arms to the side. Karl then bent down, wrapped his arms around Tommy’s and locked his fingers behind Tommy’s head. Tommy yelled “Go!” and Karl poured on the pressure against Tommy’s neck, lifting him off the ground, no longer worried about hurting him. Tommy, in an amazing display of strength, flexed his pecs hard while pushing back with his solid neck until Karls fingers were no longer intertwined and Tommy was able to push Karl’s arms down to the sides. He yelled “Stop!” and clamped Karls arms between his arms and lats while Alexa announced “End timing. Elapsed time: 56 seconds.” Karl tried to pull his arms free, but couldn’t until Alexa was done and Tommy let go. Tommy clamping Karl's arms down after breaking out of full nelson Karl exclaimed, “Holy shit! I can’t believe you powered out of that hold like that. How the hell did you get so strong?” Tommy grinned and said, “Good genetics, I guess.” Not entirely a lie. “OK, it’s my turn.” Karl turned his back to Tommy and knelt down so he could reach. Tommy wrapped his arms around Karl’s and locked his fingers behind his thick neck. He then yelled “GO!” and started pushing on the back of Karls head. Karl flexed his thick neck while squeezing his huge pecs. The muscles on his arms bulged with power and his pecs swelled into rock-hard globes as he struggled to break the hold. He was starting to worry that he would not be able to break Tommy’s grip until finally, Tommy’s fingers slipped apart and Karl was able to move his arms to his side. Tommy yelled “Stop!” Alexa announced, “End timing. Elapsed time: 1 minute 7 seconds.” Karl tried to hold Tommy’s arms in place like he had done, but Tommy easily slipped them out of Karl’s grip. Karl was now thinking, “Holly shit! The kid beat me!” He must have been thinking out loud, because Tommy grinned and said, “Yep, I did.” Karl was now struggling with conflicting emotions, admiration/embarrassment, respect/jealousy, fear/revenge. There was no way a kid this young and this small, could be that strong. He wanted to know what Tommy’s secret was. It certainly wasn’t natural. Before Karl could confront him with his questions, Tommy said, “Ok, how about leg scissors? I heard you had really strong legs. I saw a YouTube video where you shattered a bowling ball between your thighs. That was amazing.” Karl swelled with pride, making him forget about his questions…for now. Karl was very proud of the strength of his legs and was sure that even this freakishly strong kid would not beat him in a leg scissors contest. “Ok, let’s do it!” Tommy announced, “Ok, here’s the rules. Whoever breaks the hold fastest, wins. If neither breaks the hold, but taps out. The one who lasts the longest before tapping out wins.” “Ok, fair enough. Who goes first?” Tommy said, “Rock, paper, scissors for it.” “Seriously?” Tommy said with a giggle, “Sure, why not.” The two faced each other and called out, “Rock…Paper…Scissors…Shoot!” Karl had scissors and Tommy had rock. Tommy chose to be squeezed second, so he knew what he had to beat. They got down on the mat and Tommy wrapped his legs around Karl’s huge chest and barely was able to lock his ankles. Tommy said, “Ready? GO!” and immediately started squeezing his legs together. Karl could feel his chest being compressed as he poured all his strength into resisting the pressure. His pecs were fully flexed and every muscle in his body tensed, yet he could feel the pain of his ribs bending inward. He grabbed Tommy’s legs and pushed with all his might, causing his ankles to start to slip. Tommy squeezed harder, causing Karl to pause his efforts and struggle for a breath. Tommy was relentless, pouring everything he had into those hard muscular legs of his, feeling he didn’t have much more time before the hold was broken. Karl didn’t let up. His triceps bulged into rock hard, striated horseshoes as he continued pushing against Tommy’s solid, muscular legs. Finally, Tommy’s ankles slipped apart and Karl broke free of the hold. “Stop!” “End timing. Elapsed time: 2 minutes 5 seconds.” Both men lay on their back, breathing heavily, trying to regroup after their respective struggles. Karl looked over to Tommy and smiled, saying, “Kid, you pack a lot of power in those little legs of yours. You nearly cracked my ribs.” Tommy grinned and replied, “Sorry, but I play to win. All you had to do was tap out.” “That wasn’t going to happen. I’ve never tapped out in my life.” After a ten-minute break, the two men were ready to go at it again. They got down on the mat and Karl wrapped his legs around Tommy’s chest and locked his ankles. Karl said, “Any time you’re ready.” “GO!” … “Starting timing.” Karl immediately started flexing his huge tree-trunk legs. The muscles on his thighs bulged and rippled with striations as he exerted serious pressure against the smaller man’s chest. By this time Karl was no longer surprised by Tommy’s strength and resilience, so he didn’t hold back. The grin on Tommy’s face was replaced by a grimace as he felt his chest being crushed by the incredible force of Karl’s legs. He flexed his chest to try to resist but he knew he could not hold off for long. He pushed as hard as he could against the monstrous legs threatening to break his ribs and collapse his chest, but he couldn’t budge them. He tried to reach the ankles to pry them apart, but was clamped too tight and couldn’t reach. He struggled with each breath, just to get a small amount of oxygen so he wouldn’t pass out. What seemed like an eternity passed as his struggles became weaker and weaker. Just as he felt himself drifting into unconsciousness, he tapped Karl’s legs, who immediately released the hold. Tommy weakly croaked, “Stop.” Tommy struggling to get out of Karl's leg scissors “End timing. Elapsed time: 5 minutes 25 seconds.” Karl went over to Tommy to make sure he was okay. His breathing was labored, but he was conscious. “Relax Tommy. Give it a few minutes to get your strength back. I didn’t break anything did I?” Carl said with some concern. Tommy shook his head and laid back, closed his eyes and continued to breath heavily. After a few minutes his breathing came back to normal and he sat up. That “kid in a candy store” grin was back on his face as he looked at the big guy next to him and said, “That was awesome! We gotta do this again some time … but not tonight.” They both laughed. Karl, looked at him and said, “Dude, you are one tough little shit. When I first saw you, I thought I would have to take it easy so I didn’t break you, but you made me earn my money tonight.” “Yeh, most people underestimate me. It can come in handy at times.” “I’m sure it does.” Then Karl added after a short pause, “Tommy, I gotta know, how the hell did you really get so strong?” “I told you, good genetics.” Still grinning. “No, seriously, how did you really get so damn strong? There’s no way you just were born with it.” After a pause, Tommy’s grin faded a bit as he said, “I like you, Karl. I’ve never met anyone who could hold his own against me, strength wise. You gave me the best night in a very long time. Maybe someday I’ll tell you the details, but not tonight.” “When then?” “I was serious about wanting to do this again. I have a business trip coming up, that will take me out of town for a few weeks. I’ll give you a call when I get back. In the meantime, work on your arm wrestling.” He said with a giggle. “Ha ha! Very funny. I’m going to hold you to it. If I don’t hear from you, well…I know where you live.” Karl said with a sly smile. That got another giggle out of Tommy. The two men got up, Karl put his clothes back on, minus the shredded shirt, they shook hands and he left. If there's enough interest, I'll continue it, maybe revealing how Tommy got so strong.

“Hogan, I have a surprise for you. You have been selected from the millions of applicants from around the world to meet the big guy himself.” “What have you entered me into Nasim? I told you I wasn’t interested in that contest that you have been talking about throughout the year. There are literally thousands of other guys like me that have also lost a bunch of weight. Besides...I doubt this is a real contest anyway.” “Well...it looks pretty legit to me. It has an official trademark attached to the social media account. I doubt that they would allow an imposter to run such a major contest like this without it being reviewed, right? It has also generated a great deal of money, and the big guy has even responded himself. Anyway, your transformation wasn’t anything to gloss over either. You need to look in a mirror sometimes bro, because you are very looking really fire, and you are incredibly attractive.” “I am not as attractive as you think I am. I just look a little bit better than I did a year ago.” “Yeah, sure Hogan...guys don’t literally drop half their body weight in six months, have surgery to remove a huge amount of skin, and then blow up in muscle like you have done. Your arms are bigger than your head, and you are stronger than anyone I know. I would say that you are a rare breed.” “Well...if you are so mesmerized by me, then you could have started dating me Nasim, but you never did.” “I am not going to cheat on Massimo. You know that. We both agreed to enter you into this contest because you deserve to find happiness like we have, and this is our Christmas gift to you. Apparently, he will be here to see you on December 26th, which is tomorrow. I will talk to you later, okay. I do care a great deal about you Hogan, just try to be open about this. He obviously thinks you are special, or he wouldn’t come to see you at your house. Merry Christmas and enjoy this experience for us.” Nasim hangs up and Hogan puts his phone down on the bar counter located beside his kitchen. He is pretty tired after attending two of his family gatherings for Christmas. The attention he received was more than overwhelming for him and he sort of wished that he didn’t go to either one of them at all. The 210-pound bodybuilder’s transformation from a 400+ pound blob to where he is now, is something that nobody expected to do. Hogan’s shy personality still lingers despite his noticeable handsomeness, impressive muscularity, and bronzed skin. He always pined for his friend Nasim, but they never moved beyond their close friendship. The incredibly sexy Saudi, who himself has developed into a well-muscled adonis, started a long-term relationship with another Saudi a few years prior to Hogan’s transformation, so it was too late for the two men to explore anything on a personal level. After going to bed that night, around 3:00am, Hogan hears a knock on his front door. Considering that he has been in a tough situation in the past, he grabs one of the bats beside his bed and slowly walks down the stairs to the door. He can see a silhouette of a fairly large figure in front of the door. He yells through the door, “Who are you and what do you want?” The person politely says back, “Hogan...open the door and I will answer all of your questions.” He cracks the door open slowly and is stunned when he sees a man standing there in a red and white Santa Claus outfit, complete with everything you remember from the stories with the jolly man from your childhood. The hat with the cotton ball on the end, black boots, and a big black belt. He is carrying a sack on his back but puts it down on the ground beside him to show Hogan that he has nothing else in his hands. The man has a thick white beard, a large portly belly, and is smiling back at the surprised man. The unsuspecting 26-year-old half-Arabian is wearing a striped pajama outfit, but no underwear beneath his pants. He keeps the door mostly closed. “What do you want old man? This is weird that you are doing this the day after Christmas. Are you here to rob me or something?” “Heh, no Hogan. I am here because someone in your life thinks you are worthy of meeting me. You see, after I am done taking care of all the good boys and girls in the world on Christmas Day, I can then reward some lucky man with a late Christmas gift of his own.” Hogan, still thinking this guy is a nut, tries to close the door on him, but the man holds the door in its place somehow. He is in shock when it doesn’t budge. “Uhh...how are you doing that?” “Let me come in Hogan so we can get to know each other a little better.” At this point, the young man can feel a force overtaking him as he drops the bat in his hand and opens the door so that the man can enter. He is staring in bewilderment as the man walks in, carrying the sack he has brought with him, and looks directly at the tree in Hogan’s living room. It is barely decorated with anything on it. “Hmm...it looks a bit bare; don’t you think young man? Don’t you worry, I will take care of this.” Hogan is even more amazed when he sees his tree get decorated seemingly out of nowhere with brightly colored lights, huge manly looking ornaments, and tons of interesting holiday accessories strewn about on it. He is somewhat aroused by this but doesn’t understand why as he tries to cover his semi-erect tool. “Wha...? How...? Are you really...him? I can’t deny that I absolutely love what you have done to the tree. I mean...oh shi...sorry, I didn’t mean to cuss.” The man puts down his large sack beside the tree and walks over to him to put his arm around Hogan’s shoulder. “Heh, this is just an example of what could be the beginning of our day together Hogan. As I said before, someone thinks you are worthy of my services, and I think they are absolutely right. We shouldn’t waste too much time today, should we? I know you have made a dramatic physical transformation over the past year. I have to say that you are indeed a very attractive man, and I am more than willing to give you everything that you desire today. On this day, being naughty and nice is perfectly acceptable behavior.” Hogan turns to look directly into his eyes and can’t help but think about how much he wants him to see the big guy get insanely buff. The man winks back and smiles because he knows what is going through his mind. “You are getting Nick all excited Hogan...*can feel himself getting ready to transform*...mmm I guarantee that you will have never seen me look like this before...*there is noticeable popping noises coming from all over his body* Ho... ho... HOOO...I have a VERRY...MERRY...Christmas gift for you...and actually...for the both of us...” The young man can feel something happening to the older man as he tries to pull away from him. The man’s beard is starting to darken as it adjusts itself perfectly several inches down along his jawline. He moans as his belly shrinks and vanishes from within his fuzzy coat. Hogan feels his own cock getting hard in his pajama pants as he continues to look on. “Ho ho ho... GRRR...this does feel really GOOD Hogan...” Nick is now squeezing his hands into a fist as they slowly expand. The veins also appear to be swelling in each of them. His legs can now be seen stretching his red pants. Hogan can also see the man’s cock growing beneath the fabric as well. The silhouette of Nick’s beast mesmerizes him and puts thoughts in his head that he never imagined before. “I... uhm...I shouldn’t have these types of feelings for you Santa...but...well...I can’t seem to help it.” “Haha...just keep staring at me young man. You are going to get a great show...and I am getting to share this experience with you. You deserve it.” Nick finally moves his swelling arm away from Hogan as it starts to stretch the sleeves on his coat. He is looking down at his inflating pecs with glee as they slowly start to press on his coat and open it. He closes his eyes for a few moments as his chest starts to heave, his breathing noticeably heavier, but he is laughing in delight. Hogan has now pulled his pants down past his knees as he slowly starts to stroke his cock. “I knew you would enjoy this, Hogan. You want to see Buff Santa and I am going to give that to you!” The belt on Nick’s pants is unable to handle the girth of his expanding muscular pelvis as it squeals before exploding off his waist. His pants start ripping all the way down to his knees, exposing his bloated, furry, tree-trunk sized quads, which are hard as steel, as they continue to expand. He grunts as his massive triceps and biceps finally blast through his sleeves and keeps on growing as he flexes them for Hogan. He then half grimaces and smiles in pleasure as his swelling pecs continue to get even thicker and wider, pulsating and bouncing as he reaches down to slowly open his coat to reveal them to Hogan, moving his big mitts down to squeeze his hard nipples and starts growling. “RAWR, oh yeah it feels so exhilarating Hogan. I have needed to do this for so long. I can’t thank you enough for allowing Buff Santa to come out and play.” His bloated back bursts through the back of his coat as he turns for a minute to let the young man get a clear view of just how immense his delts and traps are getting. His expanding feet then start ripping the seams on his boots before blasting out of them, revealing each thick meaty toe on his big beauties. The massive muscularity on this growing beast astounds Hogan, but he is still afraid to approach the impressive monster. Nick is now sighing, feeling the hair on his body thickening and turning darker with flecks of gray strewn in between each black strand. He has turned back around again to face his young partner to let Hogan see his mammoth abdominal cavity as it is now in full view of his face. Each individual ab is glistening with sweat and is covered in a very healthy amount of grayish-black fur. Hogan can’t help but moan softly to himself as he finds the beast’s chest to be incredibly beautiful. He is then motioned to come closer to Nick. “Come over here my young stud. I want you to also meet...my...RRAAHH...” He roars in delight as his thick meaty cock has found a way to rip itself out of his pants. It is fully erect, gloriously furry, and has a thick sheath. It is also quite veiny and dripping profusely. Hogan has now mustered up enough courage to walk up to him and begins to run his hands all over Nick’s incredibly massive chest. The big guy moans as he feels the young man touching his pecs. “OH ho ho young man. I think maybe you might like it when I do...this...” Hogan can hear Nick’s pecs squeaking as they both grow even bigger, getting even rounder as his nipples now point downwards towards his abdominals. His young partner is intoxicated by Santa’s manly scent as well as he starts to run his tongue along the contours of the big man’s huge tits. He is also petting Nick’s thick and hairy six-pack with his fingers, running them along the huge cords of muscle back along his stabilizers to the caverns of his incredibly furry pits. He can see the furry beast’s hefty lats agonizingly trying to stay in place without destroying the entire coat. Nick sighs in pleasure as he does this. “You really know how to make Buff Santa happy, Hogan. I just might be able to...mmm...add a little more size to my core...” Hogan lets out a very loud, “Ahh...” when he sees Nick’s abdominals swelling even larger, harder, and vascular than they were just a few seconds before. He starts petting them again making Santa shutter in pleasure as it appears to be making him hornier. His pecs start bouncing in unison as his young partner starts fingering both of his big nipples. He puts one of his hands on Hogan’s shoulder. “MMM yeah. I think maybe you will want to get a bit more comfortable with my huge mantits. I have something delicious you might like Hogan.” The half-Arabian moans as he starts to flick the big guy’s left nip with his tongue. He hears Nick say, “OH YEAH!” as he does this, which makes him extremely horny as well as he reaches down to start stroking himself again. He can feel Santa’s pec flexing after doing this for about a minute. Nick says to him, “Keep going...ahh...” as he grimaces in pleasure. Hogan gets his reward as he tastes something leaking from the beast’s swollen nip. It appears to be milk but is remarkably sweet and very thick. He can hear Nick going, “Ahh...yeah drink it young man. I have more in the other one too.” After a couple of minutes, it finishes leaking and he moves over to the other one to do the same. Nick is now laughing as he begins to drain his right nip of milk. He has his huge left arm cradling Hogan’s head as the young man looks up at him. “My pec milk is going to be providing you with a lot of necessary nutritional benefits for your body, Hogan. You should be feeling the effects very soon, once you finish with my big boy here.” As he finishes draining Nick’s other pec, the young man gets back up to compose himself for a few seconds. “What do you mean by that Santa? Is this going to make me grow?” The mature muscle beast smiles, knowing that he doesn’t really have to tell him anything. Hogan has stopped stroking himself again and pulls his pants back up. He can now feel something happening in the middle of his stomach as he clutches it. Nick is looking at him lustfully. “I think you are going to be really happy with what is going to happen to you now young man.” He can hear the half-Arabian groaning as his muscles begin to swell. The stretching noises emanating from Hogan’s body are making Nick want to grow even bigger, but he is trying to control himself. His cock is throbbing wildly as the precum starts flowing all over the young man’s floor. He can hear his partner saying, “Yes...yes...I want this...” as his cock finds its way out the top of his pants. Hogan looks directly at Nick and smiles as he moves his legs further apart, anticipating their forthcoming expansion. He has his hands on his chest as he continues to moan deeply, the pleasure indescribable as his swelling quads stretch his pants to their limits. His calves are now visible beneath the fabric and his feet have grown a few sizes larger. He can feel his arms squeaking beneath the fabric of his top, massive cords of vascularity completely visible from his wrists all the way up to his shoulders. “Uhh...uhh...I have dreamed about this for so long Santa. You have made my wish come true. I can feel myself getting bigger and stronger.” His glutes are now testing the limits of his pants as they start to slowly rip a few seams open in the back. As for his back, Hogan sighs as it splits the fabric, his lats and delts in view. He turns to let Nick see them. The mature beast walks up to him and winks as he reaches down to touch the young beast’s cock, feeling it swell in his hand. “I am getting so turned on watching you Hogan. I am going to grow even bigger so I can give you more.” Nick starts moaning loudly as he feels his cock getting even larger, his balls growing as big as softballs as his coat finally succumbs to his sheer size, arms, pecs, quads, and back all getting to gargantuan thickness. He is still holding on to Hogan’s cock and starts to squeeze it into his cock slit. The warm and slippery hole turns the young growing beast on so much that he accidentally shoots cum down inside the big man’s massive tool. “MMM...that feels really amazing, beast. BUFF SANTA is going to turn you the best bodybuilder on this planet.” As Hogan feels his inflating pecs stretching his top, he can also feel Nick’s supernatural cock undulating as his ball sack contracts and pushes massive amounts of cum into his own rod. The insane volume of Santa seed is now traveling up into the young half-Arabian's own ball sack, intestines, and throughout his entire body. The pain only lasts for a couple of minutes as his cock is finally pulled out of the muscle monster’s ridiculously enormous penis. “Your days of looking like every other short freak here on Earth is over Hogan. You are now going to get...” The young beast grunts as his spine cracks and he begins to feel himself rising towards the ceiling. His shirt is now up past his torso and his pants are now ripping off his body. He is probably well over 7” tall now. Nick can hear him saying, “Oh my gawd...I never thought...”. “You won’t even remember being this small after today, young man.” In just seconds, Hogan’s top disintegrates under the growth that is starting to happen. Nick moans hearing his partner in absolute pleasure, embracing his expanding muscles and losing control of who he was, prior to that moment. His voice is also changing, deepening to a very masculine tone. His quads are now bigger than most natural bodybuilder’s torsos and his biceps are as large as beach balls. He growls as he feels his pecs getting wider, forcing his arms to reposition themselves. He is flaring his lats now, hitting his Christmas tree and knocking it over. He is entirely unconcerned. “Mmm...I think you are enjoying this Hogan. Do you still have a problem with me being here?” “Are you freaking kidding Santa? I feel like I can conquer the world now. You have completely changed my life. There isn’t anything that I can’t do. I could probably pick up my car with ease with these bazookas.” “You are probably not wrong, beast. Before we finish here, why don’t we spend a little more time getting acquainted with each other’s muscles just a bit more.” “I would absolutely love to fool around with you. Maybe you could provide me with some more of your magical seed?” “Ho ho... not a chance Hogan. You will have to force me to I suppose.” “It would be my pleasure, Santa.” The two nude behemoths have moved their play time outside into Hogan’s backyard. Interestingly, the younger beast’s cock and balls have grown even bigger, big enough to where Nick can do something that might surprise his partner. He licks his lips staring at the half-Arabian's huge rod and starts to wrestle him to the ground. “Uhh...no fair old man. I wasn’t ready for that.” “Ho ho beast, I want to do something pleasurable for the both of us.” “OH!? Hmm...well I am willing to do it if it involves me being as big as a house.” “Well, no, but your big cock will enjoy this immensely.” The huge mature muscle monster is now slowly pushing his bloated forearm down inside Hogan’s cock, making him yell in discomfort. After a few seconds, it relaxes, and Nick starts moving his arm back and forth inside it. The young behemoth is now moaning loudly feeling his balls filling up with gallons of cum. “OHH YEAH! I love it, Nick. I won’t be able to hold it back very long though, there is so much cum...” “I am aware of that Hogan. You are about to possibly change the future for some other male on this planet if this works.” “OH!? OHHH...” Hogan’s balls are now pumping cum into his shaft as Nick slides his meaty arm out of his partner’s hole. The volcano starts to erupt, and it goes flying thirty feet into the air. He does this several times as his older partner grins watching it travel to another part of the city. The last strands of cum smack Nick in the face and he smiles as he licks some of it off his beard. He leans down to kiss Hogan on the lips. “MMM...this was a lot of fun, beast. It turned out even better than I imagined. This is the first time that I have been allowed to turn a mortal man into a supernatural creature, even though you are probably around 450 pounds give or take.” Hogan laughs at him and holds him against his body. “I hope this isn’t the last time I see you, Santa. You turned me into a demigod, and I would love to spend more time with another equally impressive force of nature.” “Well, you won’t have to worry about that much longer because what you just did was a catalyst for what will happen from this day forward. Now...I must go before your people find out about me.” Hogan kisses him deeply one more time before they look into each other’s eyes and Nick disappears. The huge 7’1 455-pound hulk manages to get back onto his feet and waddles into the house. There, he notices that there is a box sitting on his bar counter. He opens it and it contains a bottle labeled Buff Santa. The massive beast smiles as he closes it and walks into his living room to try and clean up some of the mess that they left. At least for the time being, Hogan is the only muscle monster that Buff Santa has created. Will there be more before the new year hits? As Nick said, this beast just opened a box that probably can’t be closed again.

Here’s something a tad spookier for Halloween. I’ll be diving into some fetishes I haven’t really experimented with but know that I like, such as size theft, which I am not super familiar with. I hope you enjoy exploring it with me. I'm already working on future parts so hopefully I'll have them up within a few days. This is just something to whet your appetites. Again, I'm shit at editing, so grammatical mistakes may abound. *** The Deal (Part 1). Zaid knew this would be a good fuck. The other man was gorgeous. Handsome and powerful, beautiful and strong. His tanned skin looked slightly red in the dim light of his bedroom and Zaid thought that made the situation even more erotic, more passionate and potent. As Zaid held the man close his fingers roamed the his form and they discovered a hard, sculpted body. They had both stripped off their clothing except for undergarments and it was apparent that he kept himself in excellent shape. Not bulky, but built. Broad shoulders tapered down to narrow hips that fit beautifully inside Zaid's palms as they gripped him. Both their moans escaped on the airwaves in low tremors of pleasure and desire. The other man lay under him and accepted everything he had to offer. He was clearly experienced and already looked to be opening himself to Zaid. It had only been two hours ago when Zaid first spotted him in that crowded nightclub. The thumping music still pulsed through him. Only a half hour ago they had exchanged pleasantries before leaving together, both knowing what they wanted to do to each other once they got alone. Zaid's relished the contrast of his dark skin against the gorgeous crimson tinted tan of the stranger's hard body and felt his dick harden fully for the first time of the evening, straining against his briefs. The man's long dark hair splayed out on the satin sheets and Zaid bent down to inhale his prey's scent. "God you smell so fucking good." He whispered into the stranger's ear. "Mmmm...I know. But thank you..." came the reply, sultry and sweet. Zaid's hands ran up along the smooth expanse of the stranger's chest and he could feel every striation of muscle beneath the hot flesh. Zaid was no stranger to fitness and the two men were close in size and development. Fit but not overly muscular and wide but not huge. It was a nice middle ground that Zaid had built for himself, but he was always wanting more. Needing to get stronger and bigger. The constant need fueled him on through in everything that he did. His profession, his hobbies, his passions. All culminated to try and bring himself closer to his goal of becoming a peak display of masculinity. Including this fuck, it would be wonderful cardio. The stranger turned his head again and locked eyes with Zaid. He knew it would be time soon. The red tinted man with hair like curling shadows suddenly removed Zaid's hand from his luscious hips and removed his own boxers, revealing his manhood. It was hard and leaking, close to seven inches and slightly curved upwards at the end, deliciously plump. Zaid stared as the stranger raised one knee up towards his torso and leaned back exposing his puckered hole. "Damn you really do know how to turn a man on." Zaid said as he slipped his fingers underneath his brief's and finally revealed his own cock. He felt himself throbbing at the mere sight of his lover for tonight. Eight inches long and uncircumcised, already dripping from his tip and incredibly sensitive. In the dim light it looked even darker than it usually did, like onyx. Zaid grabbed himself at the base and stroked to the tip, producing a huge amount of precum to slather against his partner's hole, lubing it up before he dove in. The handsome devil chuckled, a deep low sound, and spread himself wider for Zaid's eventual penetration. "I am all yours, beautiful. Make me scream." Zaid was as taut as a bow string, ready to push into this man's warmth and heat. He gripped himself harder and lined up to the beckoning ass and slid inside smoothly and powerfully. It felt like heaven. A delicious warmth spread over his manhood as it disappeared further and further into the handsome mystery man. His face was tense but delighted, enjoying every second of pleasure that was rocking his system. Zaid made sure to take his time and open him deliberately before he took off to the races. Couldn't risk hurting him. At least not yet. "Fuuuuuck..." Zaid whispered and then moaned loudly as he hilted himself fully. The mystery man looked insatiable. His smile wide and gleaming. He started pushing his body upward against Zaid, encouraging him to start fucking, wasting no time to get to his pleasure. His heavy voice was lilting and musical as Zaid took him with slow and tantalizing thrusts, vocalizing his approval for everything the dark skinned god above him was doing to him. The man's dick looked like it was rock solid and hard enough to crack diamond. Zaid loved watching him squirm as he thrust into him hard and deep, tensing and coiling as his pleasure ramped upward. He leaned down and captured the stranger's mouth in a kiss and drank in his lust like wine. Suddenly Zaid began to feel a hot sensation in his gut, burning and strange, as the two men's fucking reached a fever pitch. It spurred him onward and made him feel alive. Electric. Like lightning was racing through him. The man he fucked looked equally energized and in fact looked revitalized. Reborn, almost. His dark eyes and darker hair were intoxicating and Zaid felt himself lost inside them, staring into those portals into the abyss. His moan's were deeper now, full of a bass tone that reverberated throughout his body. "You truly are gorgeous. Strong and hard. Filling me so well. I can't get enough of this. I need more of you." His voice was quiet, but it was all Zaid could hear. The stranger brought legs up around him and beckoned him further like a monster trying to ensnare its prey, his grip tight and deliberate. Zaid groaned and accepted the new position, climbing on top of the gorgeous stud and enveloping him fully, still thrusting heavily. They were so close now he could feel the man's heat radiating out like a furnace and Zaid began to sweat from the contact. The strange feeling returned again, building slowly. A coil that was being wound tighter and tighter in his stomach as he exhausted all his energy fucking the man beneath him. No matter how hard he tried the bastard he was inside of just clenched him tighter, determined to hold out from cumming for as long as possible, never ceasing his own movements backward against Zaid's relentless pounding. Something was different. But nothing was wrong. Zaid was in a frenzy now. He loved every second of this sex. It was purely primal. He fucked without reservations and dug in deep with his fingers into the taut flesh of this dark man's skin, now crimson red as if it was burning. The man moaned his approval as the pain melded into pleasure, just the way he liked it. Time was becoming distorted for Zaid. How long had they been going at it? Thirty minutes? An hour? A day? He wasn't sure, he just knew that he didn't want it to stop. He now ignored all the things wrong with what was happening, he simply didn't care anymore. The stranger's skin didn't just look red, it was red. A deep crimson hue that cast long shadows in the bedroom. His hair was now shadow. Deep black strands swirled about his body as it was ravaged by Zaid's mammoth cock. Even his eyes changing to a dark purple hue didn't perturb Zaid, it only made him harder inside the man. His otherworldly beauty drove him to even greater heights. When the horns sprouted from his head and the tail wrapped around his calf it came as no surprise. There was no fear or terror. Only love and acceptance. Zaid felt so safe inside the monster's body. He pumped in and out of the infernal creature and reveled in the ecstasy their fucking. He knew what he saw was impossible, but he didn't care. He simply wanted to fill this man with his seed over and over again until he screamed and cried out for him to stop. He just wasn't sure if that was possible. "I see your need." The demon purred, his words coming in the form of song, sweet music that drew Zaid deeper into his erotic trance. "Ever since you were young, you’ve always been small. Weak. Pathetic. You've spent your entire adult life working to fix that but you always find yourself lacking, don't you? Never strong enough. Always one step behind your dreams." He paused and stroked Zaid's face, dragging a claw across his cheek. "Not big enough to impress your friends. Not strong enough to conqueror your rivals. Not beautiful enough to capture your lovers hearts. And certainly not big enough to fulfill your dreams." The devil smiled wide at Zaid, revealing sharp teeth. Zaid moaned deeply and bent forward to kiss the monstrous maw. He knew that mouth was dangerous but he was too far gone to care. The demon’s lips were plump and beautiful, they needed to be smothered with his. "I see your dreams and lust. I know how badly you crave power and strength. I feel the desire radiating from your loins like a beacon of fire. To be strong and beautiful. Defined like a marble statue and as hard as one too. Powerful, masculine, dominant. You crave this. Yearn for it. Dream of it nightly." Zaid simply sped up his strokes in affirmation, unable to use his own words. The demon's face grew rapturous and he bit his lips, looking directly into Zaid's eyes and smiling wide. "I can make your dreams come true. Bring every fantasy you've ever had to life right before your eyes. Let you become stronger and bigger than you've ever dared to hope you could be. All I require is..." He licked his lips. "My soul..." Zaid grunted out between hard thrusts. "YEEESSS!" The demon came hard all over his chiseled body. White spunk splattered on red skin. Black claws dug into Zaid's flesh. His eyes blazed bright and his balls contracted with each volley. His seed shot wild like a spout, arching high before landing on his abs and chest. He looked divine in his rapture, a true figure of lust and beauty. Zaid knew what this would mean. Losing himself to an unholy incubus. Becoming a thrall for this sex demon. An eternity of sin and pleasure awaited him should he say yes. His dreams and desires turned reality. His true need now front and center stage. Everything he craved within reach. And it was all he ever wanted. "YES!" Zaid yelled back as the first torrent of cum fired out of his dick and filled his demon lover. The demon roared in joyous exultation and bucked against Zaid wildly, accepting and wanting every drop that filled him. His heat was intense now, scalding and hot enough to burn. Zaid had never cum like this before in his life. His orgasm seemed boundless and his cum spilled everywhere, drenching them both and overflowing out of the incubus. But it kept going. Unyeilding. Never ending joy and passion as their deal was struck in fire and lust. The darkness enveloped the pair and smothered them into nothing. Zaid awoke gently. He felt the moonlight drape over him like a satin robe and luxuriated under its cool touch. How long had it been? For all he knew it could be a new millennium. Slowly and deliberately he opened his eyes to look upon a world that seemed familiar but now fiendishly unknown. He was in his bedroom, relaxed and serene upon a mattress. He felt fantastic, healthy and refreshed as he rose to take stock of his surroundings. Nothing seemed to have changed as far as he could tell. The same posters on the wall, same bed sheets, same computer humming in the background. It all felt painfully similar and yet, very different. This was his world, yes, but now he was changed forever. A smile crept up over his face and he stretched luxuriously in bed, ready for whatever might come next. Zaid was full of excitement for the future. What would it hold? Power, sex, pleasure? Or damnation, horror and pain? He wasn't sure he could distinguish between them any more. The faintest scent of sulfur tinghed his nose and his attention turned to his desk. A slight wisp of smoke drifted off of an envelope that was sitting atop his keyboard. It looked intricate and ornate, a lavish message left by someone who wanted it to be seen. Zaid smiled and stood up from the bed and walked over to inspect it. Melted red wax covered the black envelope's lip and was marked with a seal he did not know. The wax was still warm and pliable to his touch, just barely starting to solidify. He flipped the paper in his hands and saw a message scrawled in intricate cursive with gorgeous white ink that gleamed in the dim light of his room. "To Zaid. Our Terms." His heart beat faster with anticipation and he pulled apart the seal with delicacy, sure to preserve this treasure for himself. Inside was a long folded piece of brown parchment that looked both worn and crisp with use. Careful not to tear it, Zaid opened it and felt a flood of emotions as he gazed upon the detailed penmanship. He knew who had written this. It could only be the stranger he met tonight, the handsome enigma that had changed everything in an instant of mindblowing sex. "Zaid. Your soul is strong and nourishing. It was simply divine, and I have never tasted anything like it in all my centuries on earth and below. You are a special individual indeed, both inside and out, and your gift to me has been matched in kind. Herein I will detail the rules of engagement but not the intricate details of your new gifts. I've found that surprise is one of life's truest emotions and to take that away from you would be simply criminal. So, let us begin, shall we? To start off with. YOU ARE MINE. There is no escaping this. I've dined upon your soul and bound you to me forever. That being said you do have free will. I enjoy it when my thralls indulge themselves unrestrained and live their lives to the fullest, but always remember you belong to me. I could pull your strings any time I wish to bring you back to me, so do not stray. YOUR PURPOSE. This is simple. We incubi are vessels of lust and sex, seeking always to fulfill our needs. As my thrall you must assist me in capturing souls for my collection, lest you fade into nothing. The capturing of the soul at the height of pleasure is paramount, as there is no better taste in the universe than a mortal at the peak of climax. While that may sound complex, I assure you it will be as familiar to you as breathing. This is all I ask of you. To help me treasure that feeling for eternity. No more, no less. YOUR GIFTS. I won't spoil them all, so don't ask. I'll simply point you in the right direction. I know your needs and wants. I've seen your desire for strength. Felt it with my own body as you pounded away inside of me. I want what you want. To make you bigger and stronger. More powerful and intimidating. A true stallion stud. An alpha worth of worship. Fear not. The path to this change will reveal itself to you soon. Until then, explore your newfound sexuality and indulge in carnal delights whenever the urge strikes you. Know that I will make it worth your wild. YOUR LIMITS. I have given you 100 years of perfect youth. After that it will be time for you to return to me, where we can feast upon a collection of souls for eternity. Things will be different. Family and friends will not recognize you now that you have become mine. They were never important to you anyways. You will make new ones. New friends, new family. Perhaps even new loves. I daresay I would enjoy meeting someone who could capture your heart. It would be simply delicious. YOUR RESOURCES. Limitless. The banality of human necessities like money are simply unimportant to creatures like myself or those that serve me, which makes them all the easier to acquire. Check your accounts. I trust they will be sufficient. Ensure your passports are up to date as well. You'll find no place on this earth that you cannot experience. Travel is in your future and it will not be confined to this earthly sphere. MY GUIDANCE. When the need arises, I will be there. To protect, to safeguard, to revel, to delight. Remember that I am always with you. I can see you in this moment reading this letter. My power fills you, makes you whole, drives you to sate your lust. Your pleasures are my own and when you indulge in the flesh, I too will take my fill. FOREVER YOURS, AS YOU ARE MINE. --- Master." Zaid sat in stunned silence as he finished reading the missive. There was no mistaking it. Everything was real. This was no longer a fantasy; it was his new reality. His old life was gone and, in its place, something better had arisen. More beautiful and horrible than he could have ever imagined. For the briefest moment, fear swept through him from this head to his toes. He squashed it with a thought. There was only the present now. Only the here and the now mattered, everything else was just dust, gone and lost forever. The only thing to do now was figure out where to start.

Author's note: hello everynyan! I made this story (on my phone) a while ago while on a plane ride and road trip during springbreak earlier this year. I shared it with some friends that liked it and figured I might as well share it here just in case. I hope you all enjoy. Tags/TW: Latex/goo, muscle, muscle growth, slight hypnosis, bondage, size difference, vore, mentions of death, clones, etc. _____________________________ ERR ERR ERR! The alarm on my phone blared in my ears as I rose groggily out of bed. I dangled my feet from my bed and rubbed sleep from my eyes. Then I finally turned off my phone's fourth alarm. I checked the calendar on my phone. Today was the day I started my new job. I rose to my feet and got out of bed. I grabbed my medication and vitamins from my nightstand and dry swallowed them. Then I made my way over to the bathroom and stared at myself in the mirror. Five foot five inches of feline might. Roughly 190 pounds of fury from routine exercise; my build is slightly athletic. My fur is jet black and my eyes golden. I grab my floss from the counter by the sink and begin getting between my fangs and teeth as I recall my past. I graduated college with flying colors after switching majors. Of course the major I switched to had fuck all in terms of job prospects. I started picking up odd jobs to pay the bills. Warehouse worker, pizza delivery boy, babysitter, and now a receptionist for some fancy pharmaceutical company. Networking is truly a crazy thing… of course I'll just be answering phones, but I would've never got this job if it weren't for some friends vouching for me. I bin my floss and proceed to brush my teeth. I spit the toothpaste in the sink and throw on my uniform. Khakis, light blue button up shirt, and black dress shoes that I stole from my father's closet a while back. I pack my lunch and then I am out the door. I breathe in and out before I make my short commute to my new career. … Time could not move more slowly. I am bored out of my mind waiting for the phone to ring. When it does ring it's often companies wanting to schedule meetings, customers asking questions, or people dialing the wrong number. The triad of calls keeps coming in, only broken up by government mandated breaks and lunch time. Speaking of breaks, before my mind can shatter into pieces, I decide to head to the bathroom to look at my phone for five minutes. I set a timer and stood in a stall for privacy. Three minutes into watching videos of people hurting themselves due to their own stupidity, there is a pounding alarm followed by flashing red lights. An intercom with a robotic voice tells everyone to evacuate, this is not a drill, containment has been breached. I jump to my feet and run out of the bathroom. I look around panic stricken. Surprisingly, everyone has already cleared out, but unfortunately, it appears that I am locked in by heavy metal shutters. I hear roaring, gun shots, screams, and splatters. I gotta get out of this hell hole before whatever breached containment finds and murders me. I sprinted down a few hallways. I avoid the sound of what I can only assume to be a massacre going on around me. I run until I am out of breath and sweating, but I have made no progress. Everywhere is a dead end. My mind is swimming and I feel sensory overwhelmed. I put my feet apart and take a deep breath in and out to ground myself. My head stops spinning and my senses come back to me slowly. I feel tense, I still see the scarlet lights flashing, and I hear… I don't hear any more bullets or screaming. Instead the sound is replaced by heavy breathing and a deep and guttural growl. I keep my eyes shut and slowly turn around with my hands up. I slowly open my eyes and am greeted by the visage of a beast before my eyes. The monster is pitch black, nearly absorbing all the light around it. Its skin undulates, slithers, and drips as though it is made of molten latex. It stands what I can only assume to be at least 10 feet tall if not more. It's an absolute hulking behemoth. Muscles jut out where I never knew muscles could theoretically exist. Its arms are legitimately the size of my body if not larger and they radiate ominous and crushing energy. I look down the beast's arms to its giant clawed hands. They're soaked in blood and palming the head of a slain security guard with the ease of a basketball player palming a basketball. I feel my blood run cold as I hear the monster release what I can only assume to be an amused growl. “My my my… so small… so frail… did you not escape with the others?” It says while cocking its head to the side cheekily. “Not like it matters to me. You're here now. So….” It looms over me, leaning in closer with each syllable on its raspy tongue. “Entertain me or…” It gestures to the slain guard who is then enveloped by the monster's ooze. The shape of the guard's corpse can be seen before it slowly fades away, deeper into the behemoth. I swear I can see the monster swell ever so subtly larger… as though it is trying to constrain its growth. I swallow hard before wearily speaking. “Please I don't know what they did to you here. I just started here today. I answer… I pick up phones… please don't kill me…” I plead. Unaware I have fallen to my knees, my mouth has run dry, and tears well in my eyes. “Aww such a nice performance… Now that was truly entertaining! Bravo! Bravo! You should know I am a man of my word.” The beast bends down to wipe tears from eyes with the delicacy of a lover. “You my star. Get to live.” He leans in close as if to whisper in my ear, but he pauses. He smells me deeply. The beast then pulls back and places giant hands on my shoulders, completely engulfing them. He flashes me a toothy grin, his mouth full of blindingly white knives. “My star… you smell divine… tell you what. You get to live, star, but you're mine. All mine!” Suddenly he hugs me to his chest. I flail and struggle against the hulking being. It is no use as tendrils bind my arms and I am pulled into him. I feel like I am falling into an inky abyss with the consistency of honey. I hear his bassy voice laughing around me as my vision fades to black. When I come back I'm back in my apartment. I sit up in bed while my head is absolutely pounding and I swear I have had the worst nightmare in my life. It was all so vivid… so… real. I run a hand through my hair and then smooth out the fur on my face, gently stroking my whiskers. I attempt to get out of bed but am pulled by an absolutely monstrous sized arm. “Aww come cuddle a little kitten~” a baritone voice coos in my ear. “Listen sweet cheeks, I'll give you the short of it. You're now my host and I am basically the best roommate, lover, close confidant, whatever you could ask for or whatever you could ever need.” I struggle against the arm as it brings me to the bed, however it is to no avail as I am thrust flush against an absolutely gargantuan figure. The monster continues, “you smelled so good back then star… you smelled like the perfect mate and I couldn't just let a cutie like you slip from my clutches. We're so compatible as well… I know because I went through your mind while you were knocked out and let's just say… me and your kinks are gonna get along just fine.~” The beast said before grinding against my back seductively. “So just… relax… and let go…” As he said this I felt as though I had been sedated… my nerves and tension slipped away. I turned around and locked eyes with the monster who had taken me as his mate. Wordlessly we both knew that hot alien sex was about to go down. The beast pins me to the bed and stares lovingly into my eyes. “We'll take this slowly dear… I don't want to break my star…” he coos into my ear before chuckling slightly, “not yet anyways darling…” The beast kisses, sucks, and bites lightly along my neck, marking and bruising me to show that I am his. “Oh by the way… call me Ben (Benny or Benjamin) cause I'm big and gonna have you cumming right on time…” He chuckles lightly at his stupid pun and continues to pin me to the mattress with ease. He moves down from my neck to my toned chest and kisses the top of my pectorals. I flinch at the sensation and he pins my wrists to the bed even harder. He tuts and waggles a finger at me. Said finger drips and drops off his hand and onto me. The slime slinks around my body and towards my arms and legs. Before I know it I'm bound to the bed by jet black tendrils. It all happened so fast I'm nearly reeling from the action; I look around panicked. However before I can say anything Ben grabs my chin, tipping it up lightly yet assertively so I am staring at him straight in his white pupil-less eyes. They change shape as easily as an actor or cartoon characters’ face would to show emotion… and his eyes' emotions are telling me to listen to him closely. “Don't worry about a safe word dollface… we won't need one. I know all your limits… and I plan on pushing past them all anyways.” His lips curl into a crooked smile before he leans his head forward and sticks his tongue out. His tongue is whip-like and almost as long as my forearms if not longer… and by the way he traces it down my abdominals and to my groin I would say it's about as dexterous as my bond hands which are clenched in anticipation. However, suddenly he stops. “Poor thing… I told you I KNOW your limits… any more and you would simply… unravel at the seams so to speak…”. His tendril chains slither back into his body. “I suppose we will have to continue this later darling.~” He says coyly before he slithers into my body. He sinks seamlessly into my pores, nose, mouth, and anywhere he can slink into before he's out of sight. However I can still feel his bassy and confident laugh echoing in my mind. After finishing myself off with basic masturbation, I get up and look at my phone. It appears I get a month off of work (which is paid) while they look for the monster that escaped the lab. Turning him in is a no go because he could likely stop my heart or something and plus who knows what unethical bullshit they were doing to him in the first place. Without warning images of electricity, flames, and chemicals flood my mind… along with the pain of said ‘experiments’. Yup. He's not going back there and damn do I need some painkillers for this follow through threat of a migraine. I move to the kitchen and grab some pills and a cup of water before sitting down and taking them. Ben appears before me as I sit and rub my temples. He is sat proudly in a throne made of his own gooey substance. “I'm gonna get those pharmaceutical bastards back, and you're gonna help me.” Ben says bluntly. “How in the world would I help you? Not even why I would help your psychotic ass in the first place. Cause I know you'd black mail or threaten me into it. But how can I help you? I'm not the hulking goo man with powers,” I responded exasperated, leaning back in my chair. “You're moral support, hot stuff. And besides you're my host, you should want to spend time with me…” Ben says as a tendril unfurls from the throne and makes its way towards my face. The tendril cups my chin before morphing into one of Ben's meaty paws. He runs a thumb over my lips. “Do it for daddy, darling…” he says sternly yet lovingly. I simply roll my eyes and throw my hands up in defeat. He grins at my physical response and crosses one of his meaty legs over the other. “Splendid darling, simply splendid,” He coos. The hand under my chin goes towards my neck and lightly squeezes. It's not enough to choke but enough to let me know it's definitely in position to do so. Then the hand morphs into ooze and wraps around my skin. The goo goes under my clothes and forms skin tight under armor. “When the time comes, I'll be there to protect you,” Ben says in a matter of fact manner. The under armor stretches over one of my paws before forming a long blade which replaces my paw completely. I give the blade a few practice swings before the suit retracts and goes back into my body. I nod understanding the idea. Ben has dedicated a piece of himself to be a synthetic power suit for me. “Say… what else can you do?” I ask him genuinely curious to know his abilities. This question excites him, causing him to pounce on me and throw me onto his throne of inky goo. He then looms over me growling in delight. “I thought you'd never ask, dollface.” Ben's form undulates before my very eyes. He vibrates a bit before freezing up. Then as if he is a microscopic organism, he splits into three total entities. One of them talks and another one picks up the sentence where the last left off, as if they are reading from a script. “Well firstly there's the cloning and telepathic link to all parts, pieces, and clones of this hot body.” All of them flash cocky grins and each hit a different pose showing off their hulking physiques. One shows off his watermelon sized glutes, clenching them so hard I swear they could turn coal to diamonds. Another bounces and ripples his pec shelf before flexing them together with enough force to crack walnuts and turn them to find powder. The last one slowly flexes and extends his bicep, causing it to climb higher and higher until it's grossly exaggerated. He gives one final arm flex and the space between his forearm and bicep are so tight it could crush a grown man's windpipe like one would crumple paper. “There's also absorbing people, super strength, a wee bit of hypnosis… other stuff. Ya know. The norm.” He says as casually as one would go about talking about day to day activities. I begin to protest and try to stand up the goo throne, but am pushed back on my ass by one of the clones. The chair then starts vibrating and tendrils start massaging my shoulders. “Relax cutie… wouldn't want you to be too tense. Might tear something when we tear up those cheeks later.” The clones high five each other before hooting and hollering like a group of frat boys. I simply roll my eyes and melt into the surprisingly comfortable alien massage chair. “Okay… so if there's three of you… why do I have to go into combat? Wouldn't one of you be able to destroy the company, while I sit back here and give one of you moral support?” I ask as I finally am freed from the throne that dissipates and slithers back into one of the clones. The clones look at each other for a solid minute before one fuses into the other, leaving only two behind. Then one of the clones turns into mush and slithers into the nearby sink and is likely only going to cause chaos for the company for fucking with it. The other clone lifts me by my armpits and grins like an idiot. “I KNEW I CHOSE THE PURRFECT MATE. MY KITTEN IS SO CUTE AND SMART!” Ben says before nuzzling me, which causes me to unconsciously pur. “Now I can have you safe here at home and have you praise me for my heroics,” he says overly confidently as though he is not about to wage a war (albeit one against corrupt capitalism and unethical laboratory experiments). “Though I do wish I could protect you from bullets and be all like ‘get back babe… daddys got this’” he says playfully before pulling me inside himself. I am wearing the hulking mass of a monster as a suit and can sense everything he does. Taste, touch, smell, sight, and hearing are all linked. He bangs on his chest like a gorilla, dull thuds echoing throughout the apartment. “No bullets are hitting my baby.~” After he releases me from within himself I find myself pulled into his spacious lap. Has moved us from the kitchen to the living room area. Benny sits with his large legs crossed on the rug in the middle of the space. He pats my head, stroking my fur with one hand and uses his free one to turn on the television and flip to a channel playing perfect white noise for idle conversation. After he has settled on the channel he turns his attention to me and stares at me lovingly, waiting for me to make a move. “Uhh… so why are you… uhh are we like… are we really… like lovers?” I ask the behemoth while twiddling my thumbs nervously. Ben strokes my fur and I lean hesitantly into his palm. “Of course my dear. And to prove my love for you, ask anything of me and I'll give it to you. Fame, fortune, murder… especially murder. All for you baby doll…” He says as he coos and hums into my ear gently. “In that case… Do you mind if I feel your muscles… I rarely get to touch other men and I'm a little touch starved…” I ask sheepishly. Ben chuckles before ruffling my fur. “I'll do you one better. You're gonna help me work out, darling.~” Ben got into a push up position before flexing his wide back. A sinewy mountain range of back muscles rippled as he did so. He then pushed off the ground with one arm and used his free arm to point to his back. I hesitantly approached him and sat on what could be considered the small of such a large creature's back. He purred in delight and began to do push ups slowly. While he was doing them, I inched up his back and began massaging and squeezing his lats. He purred in content and kept pushing himself. Truly I believe he could go infinitely, but he paused and laid on the floor for me to get off of him. He must've done at least 70 or so slow and steady push ups in one sitting. I couldn't tell you exactly how many he did because I was too busy watching his muscles flex and swell. Ben then formed a gooey workout bench from his own matter. He got into a tricep dip position and thrusted his hips suggestively. I sat in his lap and braced myself by placing my hands on his freshly pumped and wide chest. Heat and sweat were pouring out of him, causing him to have a musky aroma about him. He slowly did the tricep dips while I kept ogling his muscles. I didn't even notice he was looking at me with a predatory hunger… counting down until his last rep. Then he suddenly struck. He leaned back and placed my rear firmly into his groin. He grabbed my hips with his wide hands, both of which met to wrap around my whole waist. He then switched to hip thrusts. He did them slowly and grunted primarily at the peak of each rep. Moreover, at the peak of each rep he held it for a few seconds and grinded his concealed bulge into me. After he finished thrusting into me he lifted me in his large arms as he got up. He then proceeded to use me for bicep curls. He curled me as close to his face as possible and then gave me a quick kiss before lowering me back down and repeating the process. After he finished that exercise he prepared to use me for deadlifts. I was curious as to how he would tease me during this exercise. However, Ben is a man… or monster of many surprises. He loomed over me before gently yet assertively putting his hand under my chin. He rubbed my lips with his large thumb before lightly parting my lips with them. “Suck.” Is all he bluntly said with his bassy commanding voice and I complied. I sucked his thumb and felt it drip within my mouth. He was forming something in my mouth with his abilities, I just didn't know what it was until he slowly pulled his thumb out of my mouth. A saliva stand followed his thumb’s disappearance. He licked his thumb clean with his long slimy tongue, humming to himself in content as he did. Then he licked the sides of my face with his dexterous tongue. “You're such a good boy.” He said before kissing me on the forehead. I couldn't even utter a response, out of pure shock and due to the fact that he had discretely turned a small part of his body into a ball and gag. Once he realized I had caught on he suddenly flipped me on my back while grinning mischievously and laughing evilly. He cocooned and blind folded me (with his tar like substance) almost instantaneously. Before of course, deadlifting me.

Part 1/2 Alex walked into his apartment and shut the door behind him. Locking it and letting out a deep sigh. Just one more day until the weekend he thought as he set his bag down and went to shower. He passed by the tall windows which framed his apartment and he looked out over the city. He’d always loved how it looked during sunset, the many colors reflecting off of the windows of the high rises. He truly loved his apartment, it was a place of respite, and it was a total steal for the price and location. Alex undressed and caught a glimpse of his body in the mirror. At 25 he still hadn’t hit a good growth spurt and was starting to worry he would never be any taller than 5’6”. Packed onto his short frame however he was proud of his tight runners body. Well defined abs, slender legs. It really worked to his advantage, and it paired perfectly with his face, a sharp jaw with high cheekbones, his tousled blond hair and sharp green eyes gave him the look of a man much more royal than he truly ever felt. He hopped in the shower as the steam began to fog up the mirror he had been staring into, he quickly washed off and got out to begin his nightly skincare routine. Alex took pride in the way his face presented, some may call it vain, but he saw it as self-care. While he was working through the different oils and moisturizers, his phone vibrated in a call. He couldn’t talk right now because of all the shit on his hands so he let it go to voicemail. When he was finished he put on a pair of old track shorts and sat down ready to order dinner and head to bed. He checked his phone and he had completely forgotten about the call, but it was from his dad. Odd, ever since he had come out to his parents they had been very distant, not mean or rude, they’ve never mentioned it again, but they had grown apart nonetheless. He called his dad back. “Hello." He dad answered. "Hi dad, I was just returning your call." They went through the niceties of catching up, his father asking how his work was going, Alex catching up on how his grandparents and siblings were. Then his father got to the meat of the matter. “So, do you remember my friend Ray?” God, did Alex remember Ray. In fact, Ray was one of the reasons he knew for sure he was gay. Ray had showed up in their lives when Alex was 18 and ready to move out. His last summer at home, his dad had become friends at work with Ray, and they quickly became closer and closer. Alex’s dad had always been a little overweight, he had focused more on spending time with his family and working than working on himself; years of neglecting his body had shown, but Ray was the opposite. He had never had any kids, and he had divorced his wife long ago, and he spent all of his free time working on himself. Alex still remembered the first time Ray came to their house. It was a pool party his parents were throwing for their friends and neighbors. Alex was laying beside the pool, working on his tan with two of his girl friends when he heard the back gate slam open. Turning to look he spotted Ray. A tight fitting tank top, short swim trunks, gold rimmed aviator glasses, and a case of beer under his arm. Ray had walked up to Alex’s dad and put his arm around him and they began to talk away. Alex fought to not stare, but the way Ray’s thighs bulged in the trunks, his ripped arms in his tank top, his dark tanned italian esc skin, the dark stubble on his square jaw, he was hot. A shimmering sheen of sweat shown on his body, looking like oil rubbed on his muscles. He wasn’t bodybuilder huge, but he definitely never missed a day at the gym. He was taller than Alex’s dad, and when his father called him over to meet Ray, he had to fight to not blush. Ray was heavy on the charm, so nice, polite, and enchanting really. Alex had exited the conversation quickly to go back and gossip about the hunk and had spent the rest of the afternoon watching him from afar as Ray relaxed in the pool. Alex still remembered the grooves and dimples that moved along his back under the skin as he swam laps in the pool. Coming back to reality he responded to his father. “Yeah, I remember him, what’s up?” “This may sound odd, but he’s my best friend and I wanted to try and help him, so hear me out, okay?” “Alright.” Alex said tentatively, unsure where this could possibly be going. “There’s some bodybuilding competition in your city, a few blocks from your house, this weekend. Ray wanted to go, but all of the hotel rooms were booked months ago. He doesn’t know I’m asking this, so no pressure, but could he spend the weekend with you?” Before he could answer his dad continued, “He will be gone most of the time at the contest, it’s like a two day event with booths and giveaways and competitions, so he’d only really need a place to drop his bags and sleep. Like I said, I know it’s odd but I wanted to see if I could help…..” Alex cut him off, “Yeah, that’s okay with me.” He tried his best to not sound too eager. “That’s great, son, thank you. I’ll call and let him know. I was also wondering when you’d be coming home next, we miss you.” Alex was taken back by this, but decided to be cordial, “Well, I could come home in a few weeks if that’s okay?” “Absolutely, and feel free to bring anyone home with you, the more the merrier.” “Okay, dad, can do. I need to get ready for bed. Just give Ray my number and have him message me when he’s on his way here.” “Alright son, thanks again, love you.” “Love you too, dad.” And just like that it was over. Alex sat back, so much had just happened and it hadn’t all sunk in yet. He decided to quickly eat dinner and headed off to bed; while lying in bed he tried to find Ray on social media. He was curious what the years had done for the man, but he couldn’t find a single picture. Alex woke the next morning early for work. Rolling over in bed he checked his phone, he had a message from an unknown number. Opening it it read, *Hi Alex, this is Ray. Your father let me know last night that I could stay with you. I can’t thank you enough! I’ll be there this evening around 6. Maybe I could buy you dinner as a thanks? Or I’ll pay you like a hotel stay. Either way, just let me know; thank you again and see you soon!* Alex felt his stomach churn in excitement, and he knew why. He was just excited to have this hunk in his apartment, even if he barely saw him, something about his charm had never worn off for Alex. Work flew by that day for him and arriving home at 4pm he quickly went to cleaning his apartment and getting everything ready. At nearly 6 on the dot his phone rang. “Hi Alex, it’s Ray. I’m here.” “Awesome, have you parked and everything?” “Yeah, I’m walking to your apartment now, how do I get in?” “Just ring the call button for apartment 67, I’ll buzz you in and you can come on up.” “Great! Thanks! I’ll be there in a few minutes.” Alex put the finishing touches on making sure his apartment was presentable and then he waited by the buzzer. It rang and he let in Ray. A few minutes later a heavy knock at his door. “Coming!” Alex called as he made his way to the door and opened it. On the other side of the door, filling most of the frame was the tallest, thickest man Alex had ever seen. The top of his head was above the top of the door frame. Clad in a large grey hoodie and a pair of baggy sweat pants. The big man ducked and turned his body as he slid through the doorway. “Alex!” He boomed, a huge smile crossing his face, which had barely changed a bit. A few more laugh lines, and his dark thick hair was now salt and peppered, but it somehow made him even more attractive. “How have you been! It’s been so long!” He held out a huge paw for Alex to shake. The way Ray’s hand completely covered his own hand, and the rough calloused grip was firm. “Ray, it’s good to see you.” Alex let out, fighting to keep his eyes from looking Ray up and down and undressing him. “You never replied to my message, would you like to get dinner tonight?” “Oh. I…yeah! Sorry it must have slipped my mind. “Where would you like to go?” Ray asked, sitting his bag down, “I’m starving.” Alex pondered for a moment, “Well, there is a great place right around the corner, they have a decent bar and a good menu.” “Sounds good to me!” Ray said as he patted his stomach and rubbed it, the solid thudding sound as he smacked his stomach sounded hard as stone. “I need to go change really quick and we can head out if that’s okay with you?” Ray went to rummaging through his bag for clothes to wear. Ray could have honestly asked him if he wanted to go walk through traffic at this moment and he would have happily agreed to anything. “Sure! I’ll go change too!” Alex went into his room and decided his work pants were too loose fitting. He put on a pair of khaki pants that hugged his ass, lifting it up a bit, then he chose a button up shirt that, when the sleeves were rolled up, fit him incredibly well, showing off his wider shoulders and trim waist. He walked out of his room at the same time Ray walked out of the bathroom, he had to fight to not drool. Ray had changed into a pair of dark jeans, they bulged over his claves and thighs, the denim lighter in color there where his muscles had pressed heavy against the fabric over many wears. Moving up, his light pink polo was tucked into his pants, showing off his waist and moving up to his incredibly broad shoulders. His chest was so large that none of the buttons of the polo would connect, leading dark chest hair to spill out. His nipples poked and pressed hard against the shirt, creating creases and wrinkles, a bit of the shirt was bunched up and stuck under his right pec where it had been caught. His biceps bulged out against the arms of the polo. He smiled down at Alex. At dinner, Alex floundered it failed at every turn to not stare at Ray’s form as he filled out his polo. The color perfectly contrasted with his dark skin, creating a powerhouse of a look that made his huge form seem magnified. Alex struggled to find topics of conversation that would keep the tint of lust from coloring his words as he spoke. But, seeing as Ray had no trouble asking him about his life, his hobbies, his love life; Alex figured he should, and could, ask a burning question of Ray. “So what got you into bodybuilding?” Alex asked at a lull in conversation. Ray was taking a drink from his water, the condensation rolled off of the tall glass and landed on his polo, staining the area of his left nipple. The cold water contacted Ray’s nipple and it instantly hardened, plumping up and threatening to cut its way free from the already tight shirt. Alex fought to maintain his attention on the answer to the question he’d asked. “Well. I used to be in the army. I was always blessed with good genetics I guess, but I never really applied effort to use them; but the service quickly changed that. I barely made weight and they got me on a program to bulk up and I just fell in love with it. I loved weighing myself, measuring my progress, competing with the other guys in my platoon to see who had the biggest biceps, who could bench the most. It was all just so fun. I couldn’t ever let go of it I guess.” Alex observed Ray in a new light. His purposeful posture led his already large form to seem larger as he sat straight and pushed his chest forward. His dedication and devotion also seemed to make more sense as Alex put together the puzzle that was this happy hulk. They made it through dinner, Ray eating enough that his stomach began to push out slightly in his shirt, his huge abs pushing forward, pulling Ray’s tucked in polo from its place tucked into his pants. As they got back to Alex’s apartment, Ray waited politely by the door while Alex turned on lights and proceeded to make himself comfortable on his couch. Alex noticed Ray’s suddenly shy demeanor and felt inclined to make him feel more at home. “Come on over. You’re welcome to sit if you’d like.” Alex said. In the dim light of the apartment, Alex could swear he saw Ray blush slightly. “I uh. I actually would like your help with something. If you’re okay with it. It just hit me when we got here and I feel so stupid for not thinking of it beforehand.” “Of course! What’s up?” Alex asked, completely in the dark for where this coukd lead, but more than happy to entertain any requests. “Well. I haven’t ever been to a competition before right? And I’ve never really shaved my body. But I’m thinking now that I maybe should. Just in case I take pictures or anything. It shows off more definition and looks more professional.” Alex nodded his head in understanding, but still not hearing a request. “I was wondering if you had any shaving cream and a razor so I could shave myself before tomorrow?” Alex was a little taken aback by the very simple request. “Of course. I have some shaving cream, though I don’t know how much. I don’t need it often. And I keep some extra disposable razors, plus my electric trimmer. Here come into my bathroom and I’ll grab them for you.” Alex hopped off the couch and walked into his bathroom. Behind him he could hear and feel Ray’s heavy footsteps on the floor. Alex’s bathroom was big enough for him, but a bit of a squeeze for the two of them together. Alex searched for the supplies he’d promised and produced them onto the counter. He now noticed that Ray stood between him and the door, he was essentially trapped in the bathroom. He could ask to squeeze by and leave, but he figured he should stay…just in case Ray needed help. Ray began to peel off his polo, fighting and struggling to get the shirt lifted up, his huge biceps limiting his arm movements, his chest keeping his arms from reaching portions of the shirt. He grasp part of the shirt and lift, only for it to get stuck on his wide lats, or unable to go over his powerful chest. As Ray struggled, Alex watched in amazement as the huge man grunted in frustration at the shirt refused to release his body. “Do you need some help?” Alex offered, as much from temptation as a genuine feeling of needing to help. “Please. I really like this shirt and I’m trying not to rip it to shreds.” Ray replied. Alex stepped closer and guided the shirt back down Ray’s tall bulky frame to get it back to square one. “I guess doing all those pushups after I got dressed to get a pump and then eating all that food don’t help.” Ray said with a slight chuckle. “Wait when did you do pushups?” Alex asked as he slowly began to shimmy the shirt up Ray’s long torso. “After I got dressed, you still hadn’t come out of your room yet. Figured I’d get in a quick 100 or so before we left so I looked extra big.” As he said it Ray swelled his chest, as he did, the shirt compressed to his body, trapping Alex’s fingers between the shirt and Ray’s hard, incredibly warm skin. “Do you want this shirt off or not?” Alex said playfully as he wiggled his trapped fingers. “Fuck. Sorry. Sometimes I really don’t even notice when my muscles start to swell like that.” Ray did his best to relax his body while Alex continued to work the shirt up. His furry abs now exposed, Alex noticed the darker thicker grooves of hair that grew in between Ray’s abs, accentuating the prominent separation of the musculature. At the bottom of his chest, Alex knew it would be a struggle. Ray was tall enough, and Alex was just short enough, that his arms were now above his head. Alex pushed and worked at the fabric of the shirt, feeling as he pressed against Ray’s pecs the heavy muscle that resided there. Ray exhaled a long breath, and the bottom of his shirt finally popped over the bottom of his chest. Leaving exposed just the underside of each pec, and his dark eraser nub nipples. Each nipple was circled by yet more dark hair which grew in towards the center of Ray’s chest, where the hair and muscle plunged into the deep crevasse between his pecs. Alex watched in almost slow motion as Ray’s chest became exposed, as the shirt withdrew, his chest seemed to swell with power as it became more and more visible. Where Alex had been pushing up against his chest, both heavy pecs fell back to their resting position, each one seeming to bounce under their own weight. Alex worked rigorously to manage his thoughts, stay on task, and not pop a hard on in the small confines of this bathroom. “Alright hulk, turn around.” Alex said, releasing the front of Ray’s shirt. Ray began to turn to face his back towards Alex, he chuckled as he did, “Heh. I like that.” He said. “What?” Alex replied, thinking he had missed something. “You calling me hulk. Always wanted to look like him.” Ray said, settling his arms above his head in a meager attempt at sliming the wide wings that made up his lats. “I’m big. But hulk is still bigger than I am.” Alex focused on grabbing the bottom of Ray’s tight shirt from the back. As he did, he heard the big man say to himself, under his breath, “bigger…for now.” Alex shimmied and worked the shirt up Ray’s back as he’d done with the front, taking great care to keep his hips pulled back so his hard cock didn’t make contact with the huge shelf of ass Ray carried behind him. Finally the shirt was at the top of Ray’s back, on top of his chest, and his arms were pinned above his head. His meaty biceps looked comical as they squished at either side of his face. “Alright.” Ray said, his mouth smushed against his oversized arms raised above his head, “one last pull should get it.” Ray leaned forward, and Alex grabbed the polo. With a solid grip, Alex took a step back and pulled with his whole weight, tugging to get the shirt over Ray’s Boulder shoulders and overdeveloped arms. Slowly, then all at once, the shirt peeled off of Ray. As the big man stood, his muscles, free of the compression of the shirt, seemed to expand and swell. “Damn.” Was all Alex could say as he stared at Ray. “I know. I could bench press a freight train, but I can’t take off a fucking pink shirt.” He laughed in spite of himself at the situation, seemingly all powerful, yet hindered in the most ridiculous ways. “I have one more favor to ask of you.” Ray began as Alex folded the obnoxiously large shirt in his hands. It stuck Alex he could probably use it as a throw blanket. “Sure. What’s up?” Ray picked up the razor from the counter and mimed shaving his inner chest. At once the problem became clear to Alex. Between the broadness of the shoulders, the thickness of his chest, and the musculature of his arms, it seemed he couldn’t quite get the razor to reach the center of his chest. “I can get everything else. I just can’t get to my chest or under my arms.” Ray said, appearing to put on a sad puppy dog face, asking Alex for yet more assistance. “Uh. Yeah. Sure.” Alex said, doing his best impression of someone who is nonchalant and not about to blow his load any second in the presence of this god. “Since you’re closer to the door. Go grab a chair to sit on. You’re almost too tall for me to reach the top of your chest.” Alex suggested as he turned the sink faucet on to warm the water. Ray left and returned with a dinning chair and sat himself in front of Alex. Even sitting, he was still a head taller than Alex. Alex wet his hands with the warm water and gently scooped a bit into his hands. Pressing the warm water onto Ray’s chest to prepare for the shaving creme. The water collected and formed droplets on the thick layers of hair covering Ray’s chest, and Alex glanced at the disposal razor and concluded he needed to bring out the big guns. While the warm water soaked on Ray’s chest, Alex moved under the cabinet to grab the electric trimmers. Standing back up he was met with Ray’s stunning smile, “thank you so much for helping me with all of this. For letting me stay here. It really means a lot to me. I see a lot of your dad in you, ya know.” There was the charm and enchanting way he spoke that had attracted Alex to Ray all those years ago. “It’s no problem.” Alex said, trying to shirk off that it was no big deal, when in fact this was the most erotic thing he’d ever done in his life; but the other man just saw it as a simple favor. “It almost feels like just taking you to dinner wasn’t enough of a thanks.” Ray said. “No really. The dinner was already more than plenty.” “I’ll find some way to pay you back. Count on it.” Ray replied as he handed the shaving creme to Alex. Alex applied a generous amount onto Ray’s chest and began to rub it in. Doing his best to walk the fine line between covering the chest thoroughly so he didn’t knick the man, but also not wanting to appear the weird gay guy taking his chance to fondle a straight guy. Moving his hands and then the razor trimmer over the mountains of chest Ray possessed, Alex was enthralled by the sheer amount of muscle the man carried. How dense and heavy every proportionate part of his body seemed. For his part. Ray sat stoic, appearing as a Grecian statue come to life as Alex trimmed his chest and under his arms. When he was finished Alex stepped back, “Thanks stud. I can handle the rest.” Was all Ray said. Immediately Alex was anxious he’d let a hand linger for too long, his little boner had showed, he’d had too lustful if a look in his eyes. He quickly replayed everything from the start when he’d helped with the shirt, but only accomplished getting more turned on as he remembered being so intimately close with Ray’s body. Regretfully, he squeezed passed Ray and took himself to bed. Hoping he was simply overthinking everything in his eagerness to please the man. Alex woke up the next morning, he peeked out of his room and saw Ray had already left for the day. Alex got dressed and went out for a run. Around the corner from his apartment he saw that there in fact must have been a bodybuilding event because up and down the street there were men in all forms of stringers and tank tops, tight t-shirts and 5-inch inseam shorts. As he ran he noticed carefully that not a single one of them looked as big as Ray. Some came close for sure, but Alex was sure that Ray could out do all of them. As he continued his run, he was continuously thinking of Ray. He had figured that this run would help him clear his mind and stop lusting after this man. He was only here for one more day, but it would be torture. To have him so close, but inaccessible. He made it home, showered, changed, and relaxed on the couch. He slowly drifted off into a lazy Saturday afternoon nap. Alex was woken suddenly by the door to his apartment opening, a little too rough for his liking. He looked up to see Ray coming in. The look on his face was a mix of anger, disappointment, and sadness. “What’s wrong, Ray?” Alex asked, quickly picking up on Ray’s negative mood. “It’s nothing really.” Ray said quickly and gruffly, turning his face away from Alex. “Hey, I know you’re my dad’s friend, but I can see you’re upset. If you want to talk about it…” Ray interrupted him, “It’s stupid really, I’m just disappointed.” Alex looked at him quizzically, “Disappointed?” He asked. “Yeah. I mean. I guess I just expected more. The guys on stage were underwhelming, I could have beaten them all if I just did a good cut. The exhibitions were disappointing, they didn’t have enough weight to even challenge me on the lifting challenges. Hell, even the biggest shirts that they had were too small. I got one XXXL and it looks stupid as hell on me. I really set my expectations too high, and it was just a let down. I waited and hyped myself up for months just to be let down over and over.” Alex looked at him, and couldn’t stop the next words that came out of his mouth. The filter between his brain and mouth just quit, “You’re upset because you’re too big and strong?” Ray turned his head and looked at Alex, a crooked grin on his face, “I told you it was stupid, and when you put it like that it sounds even dumber.” “It’s not dumb. You were excited and severely let down. But the way I see it, it sounds like the biggest compliment.” “How so?” Ray replied. “I mean, really? You’re massive, and clearly strong as hell. So much so that this competition you thought would challenge you turned out to be too easy.” “You’re probably right, I should look at it positively. Hey! Maybe when I go back next year they’ll have beefed it up a bit because of me.” Ray chuckled. “Let’s say we have a few drinks and take your mind off of this?” Alex rushed into the kitchen and prepared a pitcher of margaritas, nothing like Tequila to take edge off of a rough day. He made sure to make them a bit stronger than normal, a big man like Ray needed help to loosen up. Coming back out of the kitchen, Ray was nowhere to be seen, but as he listened he heard him in the bathroom. A few moments later, Ray emerged, his face was slightly wet, and he had changed clothes. Coming back into the living room, Ray was wearing what Alex assumed was the XXXL shirt he had gotten earlier in the day, along with a pair of gym shorts. Alex drank in the sight of Ray in that shirt. heights had been right, it did look a bit ridiculous on him. Squeezing his huge body, hugging the curves at the edge of his chest, his biceps swelling in the tight arm holes, his traps and thick bull neck stretching the neck of the shirt beyond it’s limit. She shirt looked to be made of a stretchy compression material, but even with its huge size and stretchy fabric, it still did little to look correct on him. Ray looked down at himself and chuckled, “Heh, see I told you, this thing looks fucking stupid on me.” As he looked down as his body, Ray seemingly couldn’t help but to run his hand up his abs, and landing a hand onto his right pec. As his hand rubbed over his nipple, it stiffened and began to poke and push against the already strained fabric. Ray continued to move his hand, flexing his bicep as the shirt sleeve stretched still more. From where he was, Alex could hear elastic snapping within the shirt to accommodate the growing arm. Alex felt his cock getting hard, and knew he needed to distract himself. He set the pitcher and glasses on the coffee table, and began to pour. As if the sound of the frozen drink hitting the glass had snapped him out of a trance, Ray dropped his arms and walked over. There were plenty of spots to sit in the living room, but Ray chose to sit on the couch right next to Alex, the heat radiating off of his body as he seemed to swell more with every breath in. “For what it’s worth…” Alex began, not even a full drink into his margarita, “I don’t think you look stupid.” Ray reached forward to grab his own glass, as he did, his wide expanse of lats nudged Alex, he felt the solid wings of muscle pushing him away as Ray grabbed his drink and relaxed back onto the couch, “That’s kind of you to say but I look like a damn can of busted biscuits the way I’m bulging out of this thing. I thought if I tried it on again without a pump it would look better, but it’s just too small.” “I wish I could fill out clothes like that, I buy smalls and sometimes that hang off of me way too loose.” Alex admitted, taking another drink of his margarita and staring down into the glass. The sharp scent of tequila rising from the cold drink. “You know, I used to not be able to fill out anything either, back when I was a bit younger than you.” Alex looked up, surprised. As his eyes surveyed Ray, he formed the question in his mind, but Ray seemed to anticipate it and chuckled again. “I know what you’re thinking, but I was scrawny as fuck until I was about 30.” “You were small?” Alex said, a tone of disbelief in his voice. “Well I was always a bit taller, but I was a bean pole, never went to the gym a day in my life.” “What changed?” Alex asked, wondering what could have brought on such a dramatic transformation. “You remember last night at diner when I told you my wife and I divorced?” Ray asked, his tone had become hushed, almost embarrassed. Alex simply nodded in reply. “That wasn’t the whole truth, she said I wasn’t ‘man enough’. I found out she’d been cheating on me with a few different guys, but they all had one thing in common and they were all muscular. If you ask me, none of them were even good looking enough for her, they just had abs and decent biceps. From that day I started to work out to prove I could outdo any of those lame jocks she was fucking. After a few months I was as big as the best of them, but once I got a taste I couldn’t stop. As I grew physically, it helped with my mental stuff too. My depression subsided, I began to place value on myself, and I saw how she had been mistreating me and cheating and lying. I was never anything but loving and faithful, and I woke up one day and decided I didn’t deserve to be treated like that. After we separated I kept working out, I felt addicted, suddenly I wasn’t doing it to impress her or out do her fuck buddies, I wanted to do it for me. I loved getting bigger, feeling stronger, healthier. That was all about 20 years ago now and I guess when you workout as long and as hard as that you just get massive.” “Damn, I’m sorry.” Alex said, looking up at Ray. “Don’t be. I’m happier now than I ever was with her.” Ray finished his first glass and poured himself another, his cheeks had began to blush as the heavy alcohol set in. Alex felt the warmth too, but he wasn’t sure if it was from the tequila, or if it was heat radiating off of the beast beside him. “Do you measure yourself?” Alex asked, the tequila letting he words slip out of his mouth before his brain could stop them. Ray looked at Alex, confusion on his face, “measure myself?” Alex had dug his grave, and now he would lie in it, “I mean, like, do you ever measure to see how much bigger you’ve gotten.” Ray smiled, “I used to, but about 5 years ago the tape measure I used wouldn’t fit around my chest anymore, and I decided I was big enough that I didn’t really care about the numbers.” Alex’s face must have betrayed his true intentions to Ray, “But, after today, I kind of wish I knew how big I was, just so I could compare with those other guys at the show.” Alex knew what he wanted, he knew he wanted to ask, but he knew he would never get permission from Ray. “Too bad you don’t have a tape measure or we’d do it right now.” Ray said, taking a huge drink and finishing off his second margarita. “I have one.” Alex blurted out, trying to hide the lust and desire in his tone. “I would want to get a pump before I measured though.” Ray said, flexing his arm, even cold it was snapping elastic in the arm. “My complex has a gym that’s open 24/7, one story down.” Alex was rushing this, he knew it, he was pushing Ray to do this. A quick brush of solid thought crossed Alex’s mind, this was a FULLY GROWN man, Alex could not make him do anything, and all the giant would need to do is say no, Alex relaxed, aware he wasn’t pushing anything on Ray. “Well let’s head down there then!” Ray replied, abruptly rising from where he sat. Alex’s head was swimming as he stood. “Lead the way.” Ray said looked down at Alex. Alex headed for the door and they took the stairs down one floor. Alex swiped his keycard and a steel door unlocked and the two entered the room. “A bit smaller than I was expecting.” Ray said as he surveyed the apartments meager gym. “But it’ll get the job done.” Alex was unsure of what to do with himself, as they entered Ray was immediately at home surrounded by the weights and equipment, but Alex was a fish out of water. He hadn’t really thought through what he would do while Ray got his pump. He was aware he couldn’t just sit and watch in silence. Standing at the door, Alex wrestled with what to do. “Come and help me.” Ray said as he lifted a 45lb plate off the rack and moved towards the free bench. Alex attempted to copy him, but has underestimated just how heavy 45lbs would be to him. “Just place as many on that side of the bar as you can.” Ray said gesturing to the opposing end of the bar from where he had already placed his plate. Ray lay on the bench press while Alex stood and watched. “Say. So many people come into this place? I don’t see any cameras.” Ray asked. “Uh. I couldn’t really say.” Alex replied. “Go lock the door.” Ray commanded as he continued to press the bench bar again and again, his chest exploding in size inside his compression shirt. Alex did as Ray asked and turned back to walk towards the bench. “I want you to jerk off while you watch me work out.” Ray said. Alex reeled as his mind computed what Ray had just told him. “You want me to what?” Alex asked in disbelief. “You heard me. I’ve been watching the way you watch my body. The way you stare at my crotch. Fuck. You wanted to use measuring my muscles as an excuse to get your little hands on me. Am I wrong.” Ray had racked the weight and sat up now looking at Alex. Alex blushed in embarrassment, “you’re right.” He admitted quietly, almost to himself. “I know I am, and I want to see you enjoy the show in about to put on for you. So take out your little cock and stroke it while I grow bigger than you can imagine.” Alex was not in any sort of position to refuse Ray as the big man laid back down on the bench and began to rep the immense weight again. The shorts he was wearing looked tight enough around his thighs to cut off circulation, and the bulge in them was steadily getting bigger as he pumped the weights up and down. Alex stood in one corner of the weight room where he could see every inch, and pulled his cock out of his shorts. He was rock hard and he began to stroke. “Mmmmm fuck yeahhh.” Ray boomed as he racked the weight and sat up. Flexing his upper body on a most muscular pose as he sat, his traps exploding upwards. “Fuckin feels so good. You like this shit?” Ray said as he bounced his pecs in the impossibly tight shirt which concealed his body. Alex looked on dumbly with his mouth hanging open, shaking his head slowly in agreement as he slowly worked his cock. “Look at you. Can’t even form words. Bring that little cock over here.” Ray moved to pick up a 50lb dumbbell he’d sat beside the bench. Holding his arm out, he directed Alex to put his cock on the underside of his elbow, then he began to curl the weight. His thick forearm closing in on Alex’s cock, and then trapping it between the huge head of Ray’s bicep and his forearm. He held it here, Alex’s body shaking as his cock was in a vice grip of muscle. He could feel the thick vein on Ray’s bicep pressing against his cock. “You you dare fucking cum.” Ray said as he continued to hold the weight. He lowered the weight and released Alex’s cock, but no sooner than he’d lowered it he lifted it again, repeating over and over as he did bicep curls with the weight, squeezing Alex’s cock between his bulging bicep and his meaty forearm. Alex shivered as he felt the tight grip on his cock, feeling Ray’s bicep almost growing against his cock. Fighting to not blow his load as Ray began to strain and grunt as he lifted the weight. The sweat building up on Ray’s arms lubricating Alex’s cock. At once, Ray held the weight up, once again squeezing Alex’s cock between the heavily muscled parts of his arm. Alex began to rock his hips, slowly moving his cock back and forth, fucking Ray’s pumped bicep. Ray held the pose, allowing Alex to thrust, feeling the rock solid muscle of his pumped peak grinding against Alex’s cock. “You like that boy?” Ray grunted as he set his teeth, watching the pleasure on Alex’s face. “You like fucking my big bicep?” All Alex could do was shake his head in agreement as he swam in the sensation of the muscles gripping his dick. Ray lowered the weight, releasing Alex’s member. Ray stood, moving towards the loaded bar from the bench press. Easily lifting it from the rack, he moved to set it on the squat rack. “Now. I want you to lay on the ground right here.” Ray pointed as he positioned his body under the squat rack. Setting his monstrous legs apart and motioning for Alex to lie between them. Obediently, Alex moved to lie under the hulk as he set the weighted bar on his broad shoulders. “Get a good look at these muscles while I squat over you.” Ray said, shifting his weight and moving towards stand before he lowered down. Alex looked up from his position on the floor. Awe struck by the sight of Ray towering over him. The skin tight clothes hugged his body as if they were painted on. From his vantage below, Alex could make out Ray’s dark nipples pointed straight towards the ground, forced into position by the immense weight of the pec muscle on top of them. His ass jutted out from his legs, the definition clearly visible through the shorts. Ray began to lower down. Then Alex noticed Ray’s cock. It had grown too long to be contained by the shorts. It snaked down his thigh, with the head and the first few inches peaking out from the bottom of the shorts. As Ray continued to descend, from his perspective, Ray’s dangling cock was aimed right for his open mouth. Stroking his own cock, Alex pictured the next few seconds, Ray hitting the bottom of his squat, and his fat cock brushing against his lips before Ray stood again. Ray hit the deepest point in his squat. His huge cock head just centimeters from Alex’s mouth. Alex inhaled, he could smell the deep musky scent of Ray’s manhood, and as quickly as he’d descended, the big man stood. Alex released an exasperated sigh as he continued to stroke his cock watching Ray above him. Ray began to lower down again. As he did, Alex noticed his thick cock jump. As he hit the deepest point of his squat, a huge drop of precum leaked from the tip of his cock, dropping onto Alex’s lips. The overwhelmingly powerful flavor. Salty, sweet, and thick as it fell onto his lips. Alex quickly licked it off, savoring the taste as Ray began to stand again. Squatting down a third time, as he hit the lowest part of his squat, Ray’s cock head made its way down to Alex’s mouth. Alex opened his mouth wider to accommodate the thick head, then Ray stood, pulling his cock from Alex’s mouth with a *pop* as Alex’s lips refused to release the huge head of his cock. Over and over they repeated this rhythm, Ray squatting the huge weight down, and each time allowing the head of his cock to fall into Alex’s waiting open mouth. At once, Ray racked the weights, “Did you enjoy the little taste?” Ray said, looking down over his chest at Alex still on the floor. Ray was now covered in a sheen of sweat; a combination of the warm room, the exercise, and the heat of the moments. Drops of sweat had begun to bead on his chest and fall down onto Alex. “There’s nothing little about it sir.” Alex said, hoping the ‘sir’ would further please Ray. Ray chuckled as he stepped forward, away from Alex. His massive legs pumped up, and leading Ray to walk with a slight waddle. “Get up. It’s time to go measure these muscles.” After the workout. They headed back to Alex’s apartment. “Go get that tape measure.” Ray announced as soon as the apartment door closed. As he stood there in nothing but short shorts and his sweat soaked compression shirt, his cock still hanging out of the bottom of his shorts. The press of the compression material turning the head an angry red as they fought to keep the huge cock contained. Alex brought out the tape measure from a side drawer Ray watched Alex approach with the tape measure and quickly ripped his shirt off his body in excitement. “Start with my arms.”

There's been a big slowdown in new content so I thought I'd try to inject some activity. This story will contain similar themes from my other stories, but it will be a lot more lighthearted, I believe. Hopefully you'll find some enjoyment out of it as well. +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ My Roommate Rivals CHAPTER ONE: “So, Rory, are you gonna live on your own now? Enjoy the bachelor life a little?” Amy questions me as I help her box up her things. Amy is my roommate, my soon to be former roommate to be exact, and also great friend from college. “I don’t think so, I’ll probably get another roommate. Maybe even two. I’m only 24 so that extra income really helps with the mortgage.” “I would guess, I still can’t believe you were able to get a house like this.” “Yeah, perk of living in the Midwest and buying in a down market. Big houses that are cheap. You’re not going to get that out in Denver.” “Oh trust me, I know,” Amy rolls her eyes in exasperation. “I’ll have to get used to a 400 sq ft apartment. You got it lucky here.” I purchased my home a little under three years ago when I was just out of college. I like my city and knew I had a very safe position in my job even back then, so I bit the bullet and bought my first home. Certainly no mansion, but as Amy mentioned it had a lot of space for a starter home. Two bedrooms and 1-1/2 baths upstairs with a fully finished walkout basement with two more bedrooms and another full bath downstairs. A little of 2500 square feet, no too shabby, even though half of that is a basement. That being said, purchasing a house so young I knew I some assistance with the mortgage would be needed. So since I bought my house I’ve had a handful of roommates over the years and it had worked out great. The house was perfect to rent rooms out with the walkout. It gave me my privacy upstairs when I wanted it and it’s hard to argue with the extra income. Plus, I was still young and more than happy to stay connected as much as I could to my college friends, many of whom were still undergrads. With a big open backyard as well, my home made for a good place to have the occasional shindig as well. Amy offers a lead as I carry some boxes upstairs, “Well if you don’t have anyone lined up yet, my cousin just graduated and is looking for a place. He’s a business major, works for the air conditioner manufacturing plant across town.” “Oh yeah? That’s cool. I already put out a feeler among my buddies on Facebook. I’d much prefer to find roommates from friends like you rather than sift through the weirdos on Craigslist and such. Then if he sucks I can blame you." Amy giggles as we load the boxes into her car. “He’s cool. He’s a frat boy, Theta Chi.” I give her skeptical look. “I know, I know! But he’s alright. Yeah, a little bit of a tool but all fratties are. If he gives you shit let me know and I’ll kick his ass.” We share a laugh and Amy tells me she’ll get me in touch with him. “Sweet, I’ll let Grif know.” “Grif? Really?” “Shut up!” Amy then gives me a devious look, “Plus Rory, regardless of their personalities, don’t act like you haven’t told me that you think frat guys are hot.” I smirk back at her, “Ok, you sold me. As long as he wears a polo. If he’s ok living with a gay dude then I could give it a try." - Seven days later I’m sitting at a BWW’s reading a menu when I see a hand reach out to me in my peripheral vision. I look up and see a stunning young man smiling down to me. “Are you Rory?” I nod. “Hey bro, I’m Griffin, nice to meet you.” I shake his hand and my eyes trace up the defined forearm, past his elbow to nicely pumped biceps which are encased in snug sleeves. I take in his torso…oh yeah, he’s even rocking a polo. I laugh inwardly wondering if Amy told him to do so to make a good impression on me. Either way it’s working. I can make just out his pecs through the polo and note how his waist is still hiding in the loose fabric, indicating its tightness. He has very broad and round shoulders, perhaps he was a swimmer back in high school. Standing there I judge him to be about 5’10 with a nicely gym built body. Far from huge, but he definitely uses the weight room on a regular basis. I look up to his face. Oh yeah, typical frat boy, but I can’t deny I’m temporarily smitten. Strong jaw, full lips, Roman nose. His face is a perfect combination of masculinity mixed with a still maturing, yet boyish face. On top of his head is neatly styled dirty blond hair contrasting his bright blue eyes. My stomach flutters as I attempt to regain my voice. “Hi Griffin. Have a seat, I already ordered a beer, the waitress should be back soon. You like wings?” “Hell yeah man, who doesn’t! The hotter the better.” We chat and I do my best to get a feel for the guy. The waitress comes by and takes our order and Griffin orders himself a beer as well. “So I guess that means you’re 21?” I ask. “Yep, just turned two months ago.” “Are you a big drinker, Griffin?” “Call me Grif, bro. I’m not a huge drinker, but I like to party, yeah.” Grif chuckles, sensing my apprehension. “But I promise I’m not one of those alcoholic frat boys. I like to party, but I keep it reasonable. Only the weekends. Plus, too much booze is bad for the abs.” Griffin smiles, leans back and pats his stomach. The fibers of his tanned forearms undulate as he does. Inside I’m wishing he would pull up the shirt and give me a glimpse. As we chat more I quickly catch on that he has the frat boy charm. He’s a guy who is used to getting what he wants, but it also becomes clear he’s worked for what he has too. He came to college with minimal scholarships and worked part time for most his undergrad. I can respect that. He lets me know he’s got a typical 8-5 job so our work schedules would be the same. We are both into watching sports even though I’m not nearly as athletic as him. It seems like a good fit, and I trust Amy’s judgement. “Well, Grif, I think this could work out if you still want to rent out my room?” “Sweet, dude! Yeah man, if those rates you told Amy are still good then I’m in for sure. Amy told me about the basement and I trust her. Sounds like you got a great setup.” “Great! Oh…um…I don’t know if Amy mentioned this, but-” Grif cuts me off “You’re gay right, bro? Amy already told me.” “Um…yeah. Is that a problem?” Grif smiles and takes a drink of his beer. “Fuck no, dude. Some of my favorite guys from Theta Chi were gay. Is it gonna be a problem that I’m a breeder?” I laugh out loud and Grif raises his glass to mine and we cheers. - It’s just three days later when Grif starts moving in. He has a couple of his frat bros helping him and I’m swooning at all the hot young men in my home. They are all boisterous and playful but I can tell they are good dudes. And their muscle definitely comes in handy and not just for my eyes and spank-bank. All the bros are wearing cutoff shirts exposing their rock arms and giving me glimpses of pecs. Their strong bodies easily handle the big items. I’m not sure I would’ve been able to help Grif move in his dresser, the thing was massive. Luckily I got to stand by and hold the door open as these jacked frat boys move Grif’s stuff in. Grif and his bros are impressed with my house as well, which I take pride in. I can tell Grif is excited, “Damn dude, Amy didn’t do this basement justice. This living room down here is HUGE! And you even got a bar down here? With fridge and microwave? This is awesome!” Grif throws his meaty arm around my shoulder, “Whenever you bring over a hot stud I got all I need to stay down here and let you have at him!” I laugh and reciprocate, “Yeah Grif. And if you have a chick down here you got all you need.” “Not ‘IF’, Rory-boy. WHEN!” Grif squeezes my shoulder and pats me on the back. I reward the guys with pizza and beer which only cements my endearment to Grif’s buddies. They ask if I ever host parties and I tell them occasionally. “But you guys can certainly come over anytime you want to hang with Grif.” Grif smiles and adds, “And to hang with you too, buddy!” Late that night after Griffin’s friends have left I leave him alone to get settled in. As he does I notice a new message on my phone from my mother. [Hi Rory. My coworker Wendy has a son who is looking for a room. He’s in his last year at the University. He was always a good kid in high school. Here is his Facebook page if you’re interested. Love you!] [Thanks mom. Give me a few days to think about it. New guy seems cool. I prefer one roommate but let me think it over. Love ya too.] The next day the decision becomes easier. I find out that all annual merit raises as work have been frozen since business is down. I grumble but I suppose I should be thankful that I wasn’t one of the 15% who were laid off last month. All of sudden the income of another roommate is very enticing so I let my mother know I’ll set something up. I bring it up with Grif too. “That’s up to you, Rory-boy. I’m good with another roommate if you are. I lived in a frat house with 40 other guys, just 2 other roommates is a huge improvement. Just please don’t bring in a weirdo.” “I won’t Grif. He’s a bartender, I’m meeting up with him tonight.” “A bartender, huh? Well that’s a good sign. Plus if he can get me free or reduced drinks at his bar then I’m in for sure!” I’ve arranged to meet up with the new prospect at his bar. He works most nights so this was the only way I could see him during my normal hours. Being a college town and with it still being summer, the bar shouldn't be too busy so he assures me via text that he’ll be able to talk. I ask the woman behind the counter, “Excuse me, is Osbourne here?” She looks at me before shouting down the bar, “Oz! Someone’s here for you!” A man comes from behind the wall of booze wiping his hands on a towel and approaches me. His is a fine specimen of man I must say. He is long and lean with dark complexion that goes perfectly with his short black hair. He either has some Mediterranean genes or he has spent a considerable amount of time tanning this summer. I take in his dark piercing eyes, he is one of those guys who looks like they are wearing eyeliner. He’s a got a couple small tattoos on his forearms which look like black flames but I don’t look too closely. His has a very tight and lithe body, sort of like a male runway model. I can tell he has some power in his taut muscles, he gives me the impression of a compressed spring. A man with a lot more power than he looks. I peg him at about 5’11, maybe 170 lbs. He’s wearing a snug black shirt which gives an impression of the firm muscles underneath. The dark jeans he’s wearing show off a surprising ample ass, which no doubt gets worked a lot, either in the gym or with the women he picks up. All in all, the guy is smoldering. The type of guys that gives ‘dark and mysterious’ its appeal. He smiles at me, “Hey man, are you Rory? I’m Oz. What can I get you, it’s on the house.” “Top shelf it is!” I joke and he grins. “Kidding, any hefeweizen will do.” “Got just the thing for ya, man.” Like any good bartender he is charming and engaging. He makes me feel like he genuinely interesting getting to know me, even if he isn’t. I certainly want to get to know him better, especially sans clothes, but I keep this to myself. “Just got a few classes left before I can graduate with my business degree,” he lets me know. “This bartending job pays pretty well so I’m not in a huge hurry to get my degree, honestly. So instead of one tough final semester I’m going to stretch what I have left over two semesters and graduate next Spring.” “Smart man. So I already have one roommate, is that cool?” “If it’s not a problem with him its not a problem with me. I just gotta get out of my current place. I currently live with four other dudes. Five guys in one big house is way too many. The place is a pigsty and I’m a very clean person.” “I like hearing that, Oz. So you’ll still be bartending for the next year then?” “At least. I’d be a great roommate. We wouldn’t even really cross paths too often. I work afternoons and nights until closing and my normal days off are Sunday and Monday. So most of the time I won’t see you. We wouldn’t be in each others way too much.” This revelation gives me conflicting feelings, I love the idea that the second roommate will almost be invisible…yet at the same time I WANT to see as much of this gorgeous man as I could. “One last thing, Oz. I don’t know if your mom told you, but I’m gay, I hope that’s alright.” Oz chuckles as he smiles at me. “She didn’t tell me but honestly I pegged you as gay right away.” “You did? How!?” Oz smirks at me, “Because I’m hot, dude. And Erica, the girl who called me over. She’s smokin’ hot too, but you were only looking at me.” I hide my face, embarrassed and Oz laughs. “No worries man. It wasn’t obvious. It’s a skill I’ve picked up being a bartender. And to answer your question, I don’t care at all that you’re gay. Love is love, man. Here, have another free beer since I embarrassed ya.” He sets a new bottle down on the bar in front of me and gives me a smoldering wink. - The following weekend Oz pulls into my driveway on Saturday morning with the back of his pickup full of of his belongings. I welcome him inside where Grif and I have been eating breakfast. Grif and Oz lock eyes for the first time in my home. Grif drops his cereal spoon, rolls his eyes and moans dramatically. “Awww man, Rory? You’re letting this loser live here?” I’m taken aback by Grif’s rudeness but turn to see Osbourne smirking at Grif. “I take it you two know each other?” Oz approaches Grif and slaps him on the shoulder with a grin. “Griffin of Theta Chi! How’s it going man? Still salty about how we beat you guys for the flag football crown?” Grif huffs, “That was a lucky fuckin’ fluke play and you know it!” “We still won!” Oz grins brightly. “So you two do know each other.” “Yeah, Grif and I here were in the top two frats at the university. Our frats were big rivals. My frat, Phi Delta Theta has won the most intramural Greek trophies in the last few years. We usually beat the little Theta Chi boys here like Grif. But hey man, 2nd place is still pretty good,” Oz says patronizingly. “The Phi Delts always got the calls by the refs, some shady shit if you ask me,” Grif grumbles. “But my frat was known for having WAY better parties with MUCH hotter girls. Can’t deny that, Oz! Sorry you guys were never invited.” The two continue to banter and I watch them close. While it’s clear they are both proud members of their frats and both extremely competitive, I don’t get the sense that they hate each other. They seem to have a frenemies relationship. Regardless I decide I better make sure this is the case. “So boys, is this gonna be a problem? You two are going to start coming to blows are you? Because you guys are both a lot bigger than me, I can’t stop you.” The two laugh and Grif answers, “Naw boss, we’ll be fine. Plus, if we fought, Oz here would be in trouble since I’m clearly bigger and stronger.” Grif smirks and quickly throws up a single arm flex. A well developed biceps muscle pops up. Oz grins and turns to Grif. He stands right up to him, “Are you sure your bigger, Grif? I’ve got a couple of inches of height on you, little guy.” “Couple of inches my ass! You are maybe an inch taller, bro. I still weigh more than you, skinny.” “Barely. Well I’m still taller!” “And I’m still bigger!” - Oz takes the day to get settled in. He is wearing a sleeveless shirt as we hauls his stuff in and I enjoy his caramel skin which is stretched tight over his very lean muscles as I suspected. Oz is much more vascular and lean than I previously thought. He’s not as bulky as Grif but has that wiry look, almost like a wrestler. I catch a glimpse of his abs through he side of his very loose cutoff tank…and it’s very nice. By that evening Oz is settled into his room in the basement next to Grif’s. With a big sigh Oz joins us on the couch in the living room. “No plans tonight, Grif?” he asks. “Did you lose all your friends or what?" “No, twat. Just a low key Saturday tonight. I went out last night.” “Got it. No friends.” Oz teases and Grif chucks a pillow at his face. Later that night their intensely competitive streak comes out again as I hear screaming coming from the basement living room. I tromp down the stairs to find the two studs playing Call of Duty. “What the hell are you guys doing down here?” “Well, Oz here is fucking CHEATING, that’s what’s happening.” Oz just laughs, “Sorry, boss. Grif here just can’t handle losing to the better man. You’d think he’d better at coping by now, poor guy.” “Fuck off!” Grif slams his controller down and stomps to his room. I laugh as I watch him sulk off, “It’s not that big of a deal, Grif,” but he just huffs as he walks by. I may have underestimated the intensity of their rivalry.

I woke up feeling my grandfather's huge chest and his hair on my chest, I didn't even feel that I was touching the bed, I started to feel and everything felt like steel, it was my grandfather's hard body, I felt his huge legs on top of me hugging me. - "good morning sun, after that fuck you fell fast asleep, I couldn't resist and I sucked you while you were asleep, I'm sorry son.... I was just hungry for you and you look so damn cute, in fact I feel bigger *grunts* it's like your pretty boy juices make me more powerful. It was true... I felt grandpa was bigger, I lifted my head and saw his arm, it looked thicker oh my god, the vein in his arm was thicker than my wrist or even thicker than my own arm. I touched his arm, to say my hand looked small was an understatement how can there be so much flesh on an arm, it looked bigger than the trunk of any tree literally. - "yeah honey my body is huge, I feel like I could crush this bed if I flexed a little *the bed creaks terrifyingly at the tremendous weight* fuck... I think I passed the 600 pound mark kid." - "hmmm yeah... look at your little hand on my gorilla arm it looks so small and fragile, it looks like it could break in the wind.... *places a monstrous paw on top of my smaller one* god... my grandpa paw completely engulfs yours, in fact I could cover your whole beautiful little head with my giant hand." - "it's barely morning and you're already making this geezer horny honey.... *kisses the top of my head lovingly* hmm your hair smells good son, maybe even better than my monster musk.... Maybe, it looks like this huge arm has you mesmerized, I don't blame you seeing something so fucking huge must be appealing by nature, that's how I feel when I see your skinny little body son, your smallness makes you so cute, my protective instincts kick in when you're near me, I want to protect you from everything and everyone my child, I want to be your blanket in the cold, the mountain that gives you shade in the sun, every lift I do with those ridiculous weights is for you, every breath my colossal chest takes is for you, nothing makes me happier than having you like this in my arms." Grandpa's words sent me to muscle daddy heaven, the most massive monster loved me unconditionally, stroking his arm I still came closer feeling his strong pectoral and hard nipple that tickled me as I moved, I started to lick his bicep, grandpa reacted and tensed his arm a little and got bigger and thicker for me, I couldn't stop drooling on his arm, I stuck my nose in his armpit and started to smell and his man musk, his smell was so strong and overpowering.. "Yeah son you like the smell of the old man in the mornings don't you? *deep growl* damn you're already licking my armpit, that gets me going boy *he puts his giant paw on my head and presses harder* that's what grandpa likes so much yeah... me smelling your precious hair and you smelling my giant armpit all for you... *, I start to press hard on grandpa's huge nipple, while I moan inside his armpit, grandpa's cock gets semi-hard and lifts my body* son stop... you don't want me to destroy the bed, if you go on like this I'll do serious damage to our surroundings *the bed creaks some boards cracking, grandpa's body tenses up*. "I'm serious son if you keep this up soon we won't even have a room to sleep in *grunts* if you don't stop I'll have to take you out. Grandpa grabbed me and pulled me out of his armpit, I breathed I stopped pressing his nipple but my mouth went to his huge nipple and I couldn't take it anymore and I bit it with all my strength, grandpa let out a quick scream everything got harder, it almost seemed like it was growing under me, the bed rattled in a frightful scream, he couldn't take it anymore, the bed was destroyed by the huge weight, my grandpa's body cushioned the fall and I felt no pain or anything, grandpa hugged me tightly as a consequence of the abuse to his giant nipple. "Look what you've done son, fuck I think I wrecked the floor too". Grandpa's body was rock hard, his chest hair prickled me a little, his embrace on me was tight, I began to worry that his state of arousal could not be controlled and he might break me "I'm growing boy... I feel so fucking hard and heavy, I definitely broke the 600 pound mark already, in this you turn me boy into a monster that keeps getting bigger and stronger, at this rate I'm going to get over the fucking house.... I feel huge. Between hugging his pecs I said to Grandpa "Grandpa you're crushing me". "Oh my god son...I'm so sorry I hurt you?..... *I shake my head* you see what I'm telling, you makes me stronger, having me so excited makes me lose control". He loosens his embrace on me but I am still in his arms, grandpa was panting deeply as if he had done intense exercise for a long time. Finally he lifts me up and I look at the damage caused by his body, the bed was in pieces, grandpa's underpants were torn by the pressure of his huge python, the floor was cracked by the blow, the old man gently laid me on the floor and I was speechless when I saw it. He was huge, no.. colossal, massive, I had definitely believed me and a lot his arms if they were twice my size before were now 4 times me, he could no longer see me through his pecs "damn boy now I can't see down my pecs" they were literally bigger than the front of our van and not to mention his nipples.. they were bigger than my erect cock each and as thick as a beer can, his abs or by god.... Each of her 10 pack was bigger than my head and they were so fucking defined I could clearly see the stretch marks, her legs once as thick as tree trunks now so massive I could most certainly crush a small car under them, I put my cold hand on top.. the little thing of nothing seemed to get lost in so much flesh, the aged beast growled animalistically The monster grandfather took a deep breath when he felt my soft touch... his mammoth cock moved, if before I didn't know how he put that thing in my ass now it was definitely impossible, he had a thick vein snaking his cock, it was throbbing like it wanted to get bigger it was so wild and animalistic... I trembled with excitement but at the same time with fear... seeing this abosolute monster made me almost pee there, even though I knew he would never hurt me and he was the most caring and loving being I was scared Grandpa saw my fear and growled "Son don't be afraid, I know I must look fucking intimidating now, fuck I'm so big.... So monstrous... but it's for you, I love you my precious boy *places a giant paw on my chin and gently strokes* holy god my fingers are so thick and big, just one of my fingers dwarfs your beautiful little face" *animal growl* his cock twitches again sending another shudder through me. "Damn it son you better get the fuck away from me, now I don't know how much fucking strength I have and you make me feel so horny my little.. *grunts* I don't want to hurt you by accident, please leave before I lose control again." "No, grandpa I don't want to leave you...I'm a little scared but I know you would never hurt me" I hugged as best I could the monster in front of me. Grandpa was holding back, growling loudly, with deep breaths, he stood still trying to calm the beast, whispering "he's so beautiful, Jesus my little James I love him so much, damn it...old man control him control the power, I will never forgive you if you hurt him...". Grandpa hugged me but gently trying not to hurt me, even so I felt him squeeze me tightly. He lifted me up and kissed me, a kiss like never before... aggressive, animalistic was his way of showing his primitive love for me, I melted into his colossal body letting him take control, he wrapped his arms around me, his cock lifted me up just with his strength, after the intense kiss the beast calmed down. "I need to weigh myself son, I need to see how you have made me bigger, more beastly" he gasped. He carried me in his arms to his personal gym, put me on the floor and stepped on the scale, he stepped on and the contraption made a scary noise and destroyed "fuck son, I'm too big and heavy for this shit... that contraption had a maximum capacity of 700 pounds, my handsome son made me grow way more than 100 pounds and I want to keep growing for you.." "But first Grandpa, can we have breakfast? All that growing up and watching you transform into a beast has given me an appetite." "Of course my boy, I'm hungry too I feel like I could eat a damn elephant...rest up, I'll fix breakfast today." I get up and we head to the kitchen grandpa made me breakfast an omelet with spices and he made himself a buffet to feed 20 men, he ate like a beast partly because he was still so excited. When he finished he looked at me with a face of complicity "I want to try something son" we went to the garage we had the van, a Smart he used and a car we wanted to sell in the scrapyard. "I need to crush something son", he lifted the car with his hands as if nothing, the car groaned noisily as it was lifted, he held it with a huge paw while with the other he sunk his monstrous fingers into one of the ends, grandpa started to crush the car from end to end as if wanting to smash it... the car windows exploded, the metal and steel bent, grandpa grunted but not for the effort if not for the thrill of crushing I was behind watching his gigantic back it was so wide it could completely cover the car behind me, I started to touch myself watching this old beast smash the thing like nothing.... "Fuck my fucking arm is thicker than this garbage.. it feels so fucking light and it must weigh like a ton" *he laughs deeply* "there is nothing stopping me anymore, and I will keep getting bigger... bigger... stronger...." as he grunted these words he was crushing the car until he could embrace it "so much power... so much massiveness" *grunts* "this is all so fucking weak, you little shit" he shoved his monster cock in and started pounding it hard, his cock destroying the metal. The old man was in a trance of musculature and self worship, he felt exaggeratedly powerful, some pre was coming out of his cock as well as mine. "Look at me son, I'm so big and strong, how I wish I had your beautiful soft ass on my cock instead of this wrecked car shit, the steel of this junk is so weak.. just breathing my monstrous chest crushes this.. but I can't, I would hurt you, I would hurt you, I would never in this life or the next want to see you sad or hurt.. that would break the heart of this beast that grows for you, but with time I will learn to control all this strength, just seeing you standing there touching your beautiful little cock thing makes me want to destroy this damn house *sigh* nothing and no one can stop me... only your beauty is able to make me feel weak, if someone would touch you, if someone would hurt you.... God only knows what I would do with that shit" grandpa's body tensed his protective instincts towards me made him alert, his muscles thickened and filled with power. Grandpa's feet were crunching the floor with his strength. I was trembling but not out of fear this time it was out of total excitement to see this massive Elder destroy that car like it was nothing, because of his words towards me.... "I don't know what to say grandpa, you love me so much..." - I started to cry as he touched me - "I just want you to be the happiest man in the world grandpa, sometimes I think you don't need me, you are so strong, big, confident, handsome, I'm so lucky to have you....". Grandpa looked at me very serious "Don't talk nonsense honey, I need you like the air I breathe, everything I do is for your happiness without you.... I wouldn't be so damn gigantic." He hugged the junk tighter, I could see his thick nipples piercing the metal, the old car had no shape anymore, he squeezed so hard that he broke it in two, if you can call a pile of junk two pieces, and moved closer to me.... he was a mountain, a fucking intimidating and imposing monster, he was tall, he must have been 7 inches now, maybe a little more, he lifted me up and hugged me "give this old son a kiss" he kissed me lovingly, his paw touched and caressed my penis, it felt good, I felt loved by my old monster..... End

The Unexpected Opportunity Today started like any other day. Blue sky, bright sun, mid 70s to low 80s just perfect. I took my pre-workout and protein shake and began to head to the gym for a nice and long workout. Today was going to be chest, shoulders, and traps. I’ve been going to my gym for a couple of years to workout for the health benefits but recently started talking to more and more people there and started to really look at my physique. It wasn’t really the way I wanted to look so I decided to really focus on my workout and diet after listening to the advice of some of the IFBB pros that attend the gym too. But there was 1 guy there that didn’t really say much to anybody and honestly, his build was like something I’ve never seen before. Toned legs but nothing to write home about, a roid looking gut but it couldn’t be because the rest of him didn’t match someone taking gear. Huge arms, shoulders, and traps that are halfway up his neck but his back wasn’t that wide and his chest wasn’t much larger than my own. In short, he looked like an action figure with mixed matched body parts but the parts that were big were very defined and prominent. I would purposefully look for him when it was my day to work any of those particular muscle group. I’d always look to see if he was in the gym as sort of a motivational factor to get that extra rep or one more set. Some of the regulars started noticing changes in my physique of course I couldn’t see it. Probably because I see myself every day but even through the baggy sweats and big t-shirt they were able to notice. That’s a little bit of a motivational factor to keep on pushing. Today, while sitting on the bench getting ready to workout, I was talking to one of the regulars. He was trying to talk me into cutting with him so I could see what my body could really look like when it’s lean and tight. I told him let me think about it because I honestly I like the size but I just want to have a flat stomach not abs just flat. No sooner did I say that, HE walked by in mid-conversation to the water filling station and my buddy saw my eyes move towards him as he walked by. When the guy walked back by and started his workout, I was told his name was Jason. Apparently, he is one that doesn’t know the proper way to build a body according to the professionals. But I countered to say that he is big as shit and it looks like he is trying to bring up the weaker areas. After a few more minutes of conversation, we wrapped up our conversation and I began my workout. Since it was pretty warm in the gym which is basically a refurbished warehouse that became a gym quite a few people started to workout shirtless. I wasn’t that confident in my own appearance to workout shirtless, but it did provide for more motivation and opportunities to see what it would potentially look like if I were to start cutting with the rest of them. I could see what they were talking about with being able to see what you could look like leaned out. My guy well Jason, now that I know his name, essentially read the room and began working out shirtless soon and seeing him changed my perspective. Yeah his shape was a bit off but he was working arms like some of the pros and while you could see the perfect separation of the bicep as they were flexing in the mirror. Jason’s bicep and peak was just huge. Not fat but kind of like an offseason type of look which wasn’t bad looking. If could workout like that and make sure I don’t slack in other areas I’d be a bad man. After I finished my set, I made up my mind. I told the guys I’m not trying to compete or anything so I don’t see an issue with just focusing on getting huge. I said that within earshot of Jason who heard me, smirked, but didn’t break his current set or stride. The guys understood and we kept working out today as planned but after that there wasn’t much conversation with them anymore. You would have thought I talked about their mother or something. But either way I just kept focusing on my goal of just getting bigger. I’ve started to notice some changes in how clothes fit but nothing too drastic. Over the next several days, I was working out on my own with no interaction from my old friends and Jason was nowhere to be seen. However, a few days later Jason showed back up but he looked different, I don’t know how and really don’t care but his chest and back had grown very large to match his arms and traps. I again, don’t know how it happened but one day I will work up the nerve to talk to Jason but for now I will get on with my routine now that my walking motivation is back I will push a little harder today. [To be continued...]

Commission I did for an anonymous user on Twitter. Dean is running late getting home to see his husband for their birthday, but forgets he still has to get a dessert. He stops at the first shop he see's and finds something that might not only save his butt from his husband, but also his marriage. Part 1: 06/20 I ran across the sidewalk with my briefcase in hand. “Dammit, I’m so late.” I looked down at my phone, almost midnight. “I’m the worst husband ever.” I stumbled across many puddles and fell down in front of a lit up store front. I wiped some water off of my face as I sat up and looked at the bright neon sign. “The Sizemologist’s Caldron? I’ve never seen this here before,” musing to myself as I stood up. I looked at my phone and saw a text message light up across the screen. “Are you at least bringing ?” shined a text from a user named ‘Big Daddy’. “Cake? Cake! Shit, shit, shit! I forgot the cake!” I yelled as I wrapped my hands around my head. “Fuck, what am I gonna do?” I looked around and then back at my sizable butt in my work pants. “No, I did that last year. He deserves better for such a day.” I brought my phone down and looked into the windows of the dimly lit storefront. A light emitted from the very back of the store and I had to press my face up against the glass to see anything inside. My eyes scanned around the room until they focused in on a sign. ‘Eat Me & Drink Me’ read the sign and a smile grew across my face. “Hello! Hello!” I knocked on the window and saw some shadows move in the background. “I’m sorry! I know it’s late! I was just wondering if I could bother you to buy some sort of dessert? A cake perhaps?” I saw the outline of a very large man coming towards me. His silhouette seemed to only grow bigger as he strode closer to me. Not only did he tower over me, he sported one of the biggest guts I’d ever seen. As a light flickered on, the man’s features were revealed. In an extremely tight blue t-shirt that had ‘The Sizemologist’s Emporium’ stretched across it. As he leaned his head down to reveal a small beard and a head full of bushy blonde hair, he opened the door. “Sir, we’re open till Midnight, feel free to come in,” said the large man as he pulled the door open and stepped to the side. “Oh, uh…thanks.” I walked in and continued brushing water off myself. “Sorry I didn’t think you were open. It’s just the lights were off and I didn’t see anyone inside.” I said as I entered the shop. The room looked so much more spacious than I expected on the outside. I had to sidestep the big belly bulging out in front of the big man as it threatened to push me over when the big man swung it around to head towards the back. “Yeah, that’s my bad. The lights in here are on motion sensors at night. And normally I get up to turn them on, but I might’ve dozed off after I polished off a few pieces of sourdough bread. Woof, I really did some damage,” said the shopkeep as he patted his big belly. The ripples cascading over the blue fabric of the t-shirt. “I see, well I saw the sign from outside “Eat Me & Drink Me” and I was hoping you’d have some sort of dessert. A cake preferably.” I said and started walking over to the section. “That’s my newest section. Opened it up just a couple weeks ago. I’m Sam by the way. The Sizemologist. I run this shop,” said the shopkeep. I turned my head to see the big man smiling down at me. “Nice to meet you. I’m Dean,” I said and reached out to shake his hand. “And about the cake, I actually just sold my last cake earlier today. It was to a lovely couple celebrating their anniversary. Awe, they’re gonna have a fun night,” mused the shopkeep as he waddled past me toward a bar built into the wall. “But I have plenty of other desserts and treats for you to select from.” He lifted up an opening in the bar and squeezed his love handles through the sides as best he could. He started putting out plenty of desserts and pastries as I took a seat in the stool in front of him. Cookies all labeled with ‘Eat Me’ on them, brownies that had colorful sprinkles on top, and many selections of bread were set in front of me. I could even smell some more treats cooking in the back. “Take your pick.” “Wow, you’ve really got quite the selection here. It’s for my husband’s birthday. He loves cheesecake and I was really hoping to surprise him after I’ve been such a bad husband today.” “Oh I bet you couldn’t be that bad of a husband. You are buying your husband a cake for his birthday. That’s something,” said Sam as his head disappeared under the bar where he started rummaging around below. “Yeah, but this’ll be the one good thing I’ve done for him today. I was supposed to have today off, but I got called into the office for some emergency meeting that turned into a lot of work and I kept getting hit with project after project and I couldn’t get away from any of it until now. Almost midnight and I’ve barely spent any time with him today.” I wracked my head and shook some water from my fluffy brown hair. “You’re certainly feeling guilty and stressed about it if you’re willing to reveal that to a random customer service worker you just met,” said Sam as he came from the bar with a glass and a clear liquid in a beer sized bottle. “I’m sorry si-” “Sam, just call me Sam.” “I’m sorry Sam. I didn’t mean to put that all out on you. It’s just, my husband and I, we’ve been arguing a bit lately. And today just must feel like a punch in the gut to him.” I looked at Sam and he started putting ice in a shaker. “It’s okay. I understand, and I’ve been there. Marital troubles can be tricky. What’s got you two arguing?” I saw Sam polishing off the glass and setting it down in front of me. “You know, I really should get going. I’m already late enough as it is. I can’t have a drink right now. Maybe another time,” I said and started getting up from my seat. “Just stay and talk a moment. I promise it’ll be quick.” Sam grabbed a bottle cap opener and popped the top off. The smell from the beer hit me immediately and I froze in place. “Wow, that smells really good. Maybe I can stay for just one drink,” I sat back down in my chair and I heaved my briefcase onto the bar stool next to me. Sam had a satisfied smirk on his face as he poured the liquid into the shaker. “I thought this would change your tune. So, tell me, what’s the matter?” asked Sam as he started to shake up the drink. “It’s complicated. My husband has been a bit self conscious about his body as of late. He’s been trying to work out and grow his muscles out, but has been getting minimal results at best. He started off at maybe 120 pounds and 5 foot 7 and has only gained 10 pounds in almost a year,” I said as Sam poured the drink into the glass. “Well you seem pretty fit, big guy.” said Sam nodding to my pecs that protruded from my white button down shirt. “Maybe you could give him some pointers in the gym?” He slid the drink over to me and popped open a bottle for himself and started drinking it straight from the bottle. “That’s part of the problem. We started working out together. Before we got married, I was on the heavier side. And not in the muscly way I am now. I was fat. And just fat. No muscles. So we joined the gym together. He wanted to put on more size and I just wanted to reform my fat into muscle. I’ve succeeded so far, but he’s been not so successful.” I reached down to take a sip of my drink and my eyes nearly bulged out of my head. “Mmm this stuff is incredible! What is it?” “Made with a special rubber plant from South America, I call it “Stretchy Cider”,” said Sam as he took a swig of his own drink. “As for your husband, you shouldn’t feel guilty just because you have been seeing improvements and he hasn’t. That isn’t fair to your goals’ importance.” “I mean, sure. It’s just that I know we’ve both wanted this for a long time. We bonded a lot over fitness and wanting to grow bigger before we even committed to the gym. And we’re both sorta size queens so that plays a factor into this too. I know he wants to be a massive man with muscles all over his body and he knows I want that for him too. He just puts so much pressure on himself and I hate to see him do it. And I hate being one of the causes of it too,” I said as I took another sip of my drink. Sam gave me a morose look and put his hand on my shoulder. “I’m sorry Dean. That does not sound like a fun environment to be living in.” I hung my head and let out a long sigh. “It is a bit of a toxic web we’ve sown as a foundation for our relationship. And that’s only half of it. He’s been really wanting to have kids lately. And I get it. He’s turning 40. He’s not getting any younger. But we can’t get our finances together to get a kid since it costs so much to have a single child as a gay couple. Let alone the cost to raise one. I bet with our salaries, we could have tons of kids. We’re just gay men so we can’t afford to have kids in the first place.” “I see. Well Dean, it’s your lucky day. I think I have a great birthday gift from you to your husband. Be right back.” Sam did a quick about face, leaving his fat body wiggling for a second or two after, and walked through a door to what I assumed was the back. I looked down at my phone and it read 11:55p.m. “Shit Connor is gonna kill me,” I said through gritted teeth as I brought the drink up to my lips and started chugging the whole thing. “I’ve got just the thing for you. Here’s this muffin I have. It’s for a special promotion I’m doing this week. This is a muffin that helps people be the biggest person in any room,” said Sam as he placed a red velvet muffin down right in front of me with star shaped sprinkles on top. “I don’t know, a muffin on his birthday? That doesn’t sound like the best thing to bring home to a probably very upset husband,” I said as I looked down at the muffin. Sam brought a sparkling, extravagant yellow birthday candle out and pushed it into the top. “This’ll help set the mood. Trust me, he’ll love it.,” said Sam as he started getting a bag out for it. “Alright, I guess I’ll take it. It’s not like I have many other options,” I said and reached for my wallet. “How much for the muffin and the drink?” “Just $5 for the muffin and the drink is on the house. Just come and thank me after you have your kids.” Sam winked at me and slid the bag forward. “Thank you Sam. You are too kind. I hope this works.” I pulled a $5 bill out of my wallet and grabbed the bag and my briefcase. “Sorry to keep this short, but I’ve gotta run. Thanks again!” I darted towards the door and Sam waved me off. “Not a problem Dean! You two have fun tomorrow!” yelled Sam as I walked out the door. I tilted my head at the tomorrow part, but kept running towards home. I looked down at my phone, 11:55 still. “Damn, he said it would be quick, but I wasn’t thinking that.” I kept running until I got to our apartment building. I bursted through the doors and hit the up button to the elevator repeatedly. With a ding, the doors looked like they were moving at a snail’s pace to open up. I tapped my foot and hurried in the elevator just to stand and press the close door button repeatedly in hopes it would go faster. I went up floor by floor over what took an eternity. “Come on. Come on.” With another ding, the elevator started to open up into our apartment on the top floor. I emerged from the elevator to see a short man with his hands crossed across his chest. “Finally home from work. And it’s not midnight yet. Congrats babe. You didn’t miss all of my birthday,” said the man as he walked away from me into the kitchen. “Connor, look I’m sorry. I didn’t think that this one meeting would take away our entire day!” I followed him into the kitchen until I stopped in my tracks as he swiveled on his feet to get up in my face despite his much shorter stature. “Today was supposed to be our day. I wanted to spend a lovely birthday with my husband, but it was one thing after another, again. And I get pushed to the side for your career, again. Why would I think today would be any different than any other day,” said Connor as he stormed off through the house away from me. “Please babe. I’m sorry. I just had to stay. I kept trying to get away, but they wouldn’t stop pulling me into meetings “I had to be in”.” I used my fingers to make air quotes around those words and followed him into our bedroom. “Connor, stop running from me. Can we just celebrate a little late? I did bring home a dessert for you.” I fumbled to set my briefcase down then tear open the bag Sam had given me. “I didn’t get anything for me, but I was thinking that could be part of my punishment.” Connor turned around and saw the birthday muffin I was holding. “Is that a muffin? I think I’d prefer you just give me your ass instead.” I shrugged and then wrung my head. “Connor, I’m so, so sorry. I’ve been the worst husband lately. And especially today of all days.” I walked past Connor and sat on the king sized bed in our bedroom. “I had forgotten to get you a cake and could only find this one little shop open and all they had left that you would have liked was this.” I sighed and set the muffin down on the bedside table. I could see in Connor’s face that his anger was slowly simmering down. “You’re not the worst husband in the world,” he said as he sat down on the bed with me. “I just feel like our lives have been drifting in two different directions these past few months.” We both sat there in silence for what felt like an eternity. “Yes, we are. But I don’t want us to be,” I reached for his hand and I could see tears welling up in his eyes. “I don’t either. I just feel like sometimes I can’t even talk to you about it. Some days, despite living in the same apartment as you, I never see you. You’re always at the office, or at the gym, or when you’re home, you just go into your study and don’t come out all day playing your games.” Connor had a couple of tears running down his face as we continued to sit in silence. “I’m sorry. I’ve been so wrapped up in work. Ever since that promotion last year, I just can’t get away from the office sometimes.” I put my hand on Connor’s thigh and squeezed it. “Why did you even take that promotion? You hated your job before you took it. And now it’s just gotten worse. And it’s not like we need the money. We live in a penthouse apartment in the city. While it is expensive, I make more than enough to cover it alone. That and just about all of our other living expenses. I just don’t understand why you do this job that I know you aren’t happy in.” Connor stopped his long winded question to me and I paused again. “Because I thought you wanted kids, babe. I have been busting my ass so we could afford to have some kids,” I said and Connor gave me a weird look. “Honey, we could have kids tomorrow if we want. At least start the process. Our savings account is filled with the child fund. You know this. You helped set it up with me. We even used the fund already and it’s grown the money back. This is something else.” I looked into Connor’s big brown eyes and my heart just melted. “It’s because I’m afraid.” “Afraid? Afraid of what honey.” “Afraid that we had grown too far apart to come back together again. I didn’t want to come home and face the silence and coldness that I would’ve sat in with you.” I blurted out as I started to cry as well. It was Connor’s turn to think on my words. “I knew we had been growing apart and I didn’t want to face it. But now I see running from my problem only makes it even harder to deal with.” “You took the job so you wouldn’t have to deal with me?” asked Connor. “No. No! Not at all babe. It wasn’t to deal with you. I did it cause I thought that’s what I needed. To be thrown into my work. After trying and failing to have a child and going through the painstaking process of venting and paperwork of in vitro just to have no results was heartbreaking. I couldn’t handle it.” The tension in the room could be cut with a knife as I sobbed quietly into my hand. “I understand that babe. After the surrogate failed to have any eggs that attached, I also was feeling broken. But I needed you. My husband. And you ran away to your terrible job.” Connor began to join me in crying. “I’m so sorry Connor. I was being selfish with my reaction to the news. I was doing what I needed to do to protect my own feelings. And as your husband, I needed to be there for you too.” “It’s okay. We each have our own coping mechanisms. I know that about us. This is just the first time it’s hit us so hard. I don’t think we could’ve prepared ourselves for this one,” said Connor as he put his hand on mine. “But I think we know what’s happening now. For the first time in over a year.” I cracked a smile amidst my tears and went in to hug Connor. “We are. I don’t think we really talked about what we wanted to do going forward after failing to have a kid the first time. Do you think we could do it?” “Dean, I have never had any doubt in my mind that when we become parents, we will raise beautiful children. However I do think that we need to have a lot more love in the home before we bring a child into it.” We looked into each other's eyes and hugged each other. We held each other and just breathed for a moment. We hadn’t had this much physical contact in months. “Same to you Connor. You’re gonna make a wonderful dad.” I pushed his body away to kiss him and it was like fireworks went off. This was the first time I had felt something around him in months. “I do hope we’ve begun to rekindle that love today.” “I think so. We’re definitely headed in the right direction.” Connor leaned back in and we shared a passionate kiss. I felt his hand pressing into my chest and he gripped my pecs. “And I don’t think we’ve done anything with your new body since we’ve started working out.” “Yeah and we haven’t done anything with yours either big daddy,” I smiled and kissed Connor back only to feel him lose steam part of the way through. “Uh huh, like I have any progress to show,” said Connor as he kept massaging my pecs over my shirt. “But you have babe. You’ve slimmed up since working out and now you’re starting to put on more muscle,” I went to grab at his chest but he flinched when I did. “Babe, I just spilled my guts about my tough feelings. Maybe tonight we just get all of our feelings out in the open.” “What feelings? I’m fine, babe. We were just about to have sex for the first time in forever. I’m great!” Connor started to kiss me violently and pounced onto me. Forcing me to lean back on our bed with him on top. “Hun, you’re talking to the king of not talking about things that bother me.” He broke the kiss and rolled off me. “Spill it babe.” Connor looked at me as we both lay on the bed together. “I can’t get big. I can’t be the big man of my dreams and I definitely can’t be the big man of your dreams.” “Okay, what do you mean by that?” “The gym isn’t working to get me bigger.” “And I don’t have a problem with that. Everyone’s bodies are different and gain size in different ways.” “Oh Dean, stop beating around the bush. The entirety of our relationship was based off of our shared love for growth. You remember all of the role playing we did back in the day. Do you remember that one where you were the sweet scientist and me, your science experiment that got huge. I wanted that for you.” Connor sat up and put his elbows on his knees and head on his hands. I followed suit soon after. “Connor, those were fantasies. And while they were hot at the time of doing them, I don’t really care about them now. And I definitely never expected you to get THAT big. Babe at one point we said you were over 100 feet tall and many tons of muscle. No one has even come close to that big before.” “I know, but maybe if I thought that maybe if I did get bigger, it would help us rekindle that spark.” I brought my arm around him and pulled him in close to me. “Well after tonight I hope you can put that idea out of your head since we might not be past our differences, but we are on the road to recovery.” I leaned in and kissed the short man. We sat on the bed in silence for a long time. Just me holding Connor in my arms. “I did however mention to the guy that sold me the muffin that you were having some issues in the gym and he assured me that the muffin makes men feel like they’re the biggest one in the room.” “What does that even mean? And you were talking to a random baker about that?” “I don’t know. I assumed it had a bunch of calories in it or something. But yeah. I did kinda vent to him for a sec cause I felt so guilty about how bad of a husband I was being.” I stand up and open up a drawer in the night stand to reveal a lighter. “At this point I’ll try anything to make me grow,” said Connor as he got up and stood beside me. “But that cupcake is so small, what are you going to eat?” “Think of it as a punishment to myself for being so late and forgetting to pick up a cake today.” I started to light the candle that was on top of the muffin and presented it to Connor. “Happy Birthday to you, Happy Birthday to you, Happy Birthday dear Connor, Happy Birthday to You.” Connor gave me a cheesy smile and blew out the candle. “Thanks babe. Despite all of the drama I couldn’t have wished for a better 40th birthday,” said Connor as he started eating the muffin. “Feliz cumpleaños mi amor. Did you make a wish?” “Of course. I always make a wish. You can’t not make a wish. But I’m not gonna tell you.” Connor continued to eat his muffin and was delighted by how good it tasted. “You don’t need to tell me until it comes true.” “Well then I can tell you what I wished for last year?” “What?” “You.” I smiled at Connor and leaned down to give him a big kiss. “I’m glad I granted your wish then. I just hope I can grant this one for you too.” We kissed a couple more times before we sat down on the bed. We began to make out, small moans escaping our lips as we did. “You definitely can babe. But actually,” Connor paused our kiss and let out a long yawn, “I’m feeling really tired all of a sudden. Think maybe we can pick this up in the morning?” Connor began to lie back in bed onto his pillow and tapped the one beside it. “Sure babe. Screw work if they call me in. I’m gonna spend tomorrow with my husband.” I climbed over to my side of the bed and got under the covers with Connor. “Thank you Dean. I would love that as a birthday present. As well as snuggling with you tonight,” said Connor as he wrapped his arms around my body as I faced the opposite way. “Goodnight Dean.” “Goodnight Connor.”

Ian is tired of being small. He walks through the world as less of a man since he’s so little and is hopefully in for a big surprise in the morning. Commission I did for @Bigmanfan on Twitter/X. Not so BIG The alarm blared out a painstaking screech as Ian rolled himself over in his bed. “Ugghhh, 5 more minutes,” groaned the freshman college student as he hit the snooze button. Sitting up, Ian rubbed his eyes and yawned. He looked at the clock and sighed. 8:45 am read the clock. Getting out of bed. Ian scratched the back of his head as he walked over to his closet. Still walking like a zombie, Ian threw a t-shirt and athletic shorts on and went over to the mirror. His clothes hung off his wire frame like a tent as he swiped a comb through his long dirty blonde hair and brushed his teeth quickly. Making his way out the door of his tiny apartment, Ian started walking to his first class of the day. On his way, Ian had to walk through the student union building where he saw a giant cardboard cutout of a huge bodybuilder winking at him. “Step right up! Step right up! Compete in the strongman competition tonight at the carnival in town for a chance to win a free meal pass for an entire year!” said a buff student in front of the booth. “Hey! I’d like to compete!” said Ian with a smile on his face. “Uh are you sure about that little guy?” asked the buff student, giving Ian a weary look. “I don’t know if this competition is the right thing for a person of your…stature.” Ian was only 5’3 on a good day and 110 pounds soaking wet. Nothing about his body screamed strongman. “Well, are there any restrictions on competing? Am I not allowed to?” asked Ian as he took a flier. “No, you can still compete, but if I’m being honest, I doubt you’d even beat me in a strongman competition and I know I’m not gonna be the biggest guy there,” said the student as he looked Ian’s body up and down. “There’s no waste in at least trying, right?” asked Ian as he folded up the flier and put it in his book bag. “I guess not. But a word of advice, the rec center is free to all students on campus. Maybe go and lift a few weights and learn some good form for doing lifts just so you don’t hurt yourself.” Ian pondered for a moment before responding. “Alright, I have a few classes today so I’ll head to the rec after for some help.” “Awesome. I know first time clients for personal trainers get their first session for free. What’s your name by the way?” “My name’s Ian.” “Nice to meet you. I’m Kevin.” “Nice to meet you as well, Kevin. I’ll see you tonight at the carnival,” said Ian as he made his way to class. Hustling into the classroom, Ian saw most of the seats were taken except for one in the second row. After he took his seat, Ian looked up at the board and saw he couldn’t see a thing. One of the football players was sitting in front of him, and a big one at that. He looked three times wider than Ian’s body and sitting down in the chair, he seemed taller than Ian was standing. “Hey, buddy. Do you mind leaning over?” asked Ian, tapping on the big guy’s wide shoulder. The hulking body didn’t move. “Excuse me, can you trade seats with me?” repeated Ian tapping his shoulder. Again, the wide silhouette didn’t budge. “Hello! Big guy!” Ian pushed on the back of the man’s shoulder and finally saw the big frame turn. “What?” asked the jock as he took out his airpods. “Did you say something?” He turned and looked down at Ian shoving him. “I can’t see the board from behind you. Do you mind switching seats with me?” asked Ian. “My eyes won’t let me see the board if I move any further back. I have to sit up front,” replied the jock pointing to his glasses. “But, how am I supposed to see the board behind your wide back?” “Not my problem. Have a growth spurt maybe?” chuckled the jock. “Small fry.” He put his air pods back into his ears and turned back to face the front. “Like you seeing the board will improve your grade in the slightest,” whispered Ian under his breath. As the professor started the class, Ian could only see about a quarter of the top of the board over the jock. “I’m not learning anything today,” admitted Ian as he sat back in his seat, defeated. Finishing up the class, Ian was right. He could only take notes from whatever the professor had said, but had none of the powerpoint to work from. Closing his laptop, Ian rushed out of class annoyed. Ian went to his next classes without much issue, until finally he was free to hit the rec center. Ian had only ever been to the rec center when he was on his campus tour, but from what he remembered about it, it was a fairly nice facility. Entering the building, Ian walked up to the front desk. “Hi, I’d like to meet with one of your personal trainers for one of those free workout sessions?” The woman working the front desk looked up from her phone then looked back down immediately. “The sign up sheet for a personal trainer is right there and a trainer will be by in a few minutes to help you with your workout,” said the woman in a monotone voice. “Thanks,” replied Ian, matching her energy. After putting his name down, he went to the weights section of the gym, spotting an open squat rack and nabbing it immediately. Putting his things down next to the machine, Ian started grabbing weights to rack onto the machine. After struggling to put two 45’s on one side of the bar and one on the other, Ian was returning with the last 45 to see a man had gotten onto his squat rack. “Hey! I was using that!” shouted Ian. The man looked down at Ian and laughed. “Oh little guy, there’s no way you could lift all this weight,” said the man, hardly containing his laughter. “Yes I could! I’m trying to get strong for a strongman competition later and need the practice!” said Ian as he threw down the 45. The man looked him up and down and continued to laugh. “Puh-lease, you? Winning a strongman competition? That’s rich. And what else is gonna happen today, huh? Will I see a flock of pigs flying by when I leave the gym? Is tuition gonna be made free today too? Sorry little guy, this rack is for people who actually have a chance at winning that competition,” said the man as he got under the bar. In a fit of rage, Ian grabbed his bag and walked back to the front desk in a huff. “Hey, where’s that personal trainer?” asked Ian to the front desk lady. Again raising her eyes from her phone for a second before returning them back to what she was looking at. “A trainer will be by in a few minutes to help you with your workout,” she repeated. “You said that already a few minutes ago. Are there even any trainers here that are going to help me?” asked Ian with annoyance in his voice. “They will see you whenever they become available. Some have clients they are working with at the moment and others are doing their own workouts. If you would like to schedule an appointment with a trainer, you may. Otherwise, you can wait until one becomes available,” said the front desk lady. “I don’t have time for this,” said Ian as he puffed air out of his nose in a huff and turned around to leave the gym. Resigning to just going back to his apartment. Walking back, Ian slouched his body down, making him appear even smaller than normal. Slugging his way into his apartment building, he got onto the elevator to take him up to his room. While waiting for the elevator to take him up to his room, a very fat man rounded the corner into the elevator and his big bulk smashed Ian into the back wall of the elevator. “Uh, excuse me!” said James. His voice muffled between the wall and the fat man’s back. As the elevator moved upwards, the large man didn’t budge from his spot. Leaving Ian pressed tightly between a rock and a hard place. Finally the elevator doors opened and the fat man walked out, releasing Ian from behind the lard prison. The doors closed and went up to Ian’s floor as Ian straightened himself out after he’d been flattened like a pancake. “Jesus, I’m surprised the elevator could even move with that big guy on here.” As the doors opened, Ian walked to his tiny studio apartment. Plopping down onto his bed, he looked at his phone. 4:00, he still had an hour before the meet. “I might as well shower, I did get a little sweaty from lifting those weights. Even though it was just the plates.” Ian got up from his bed and shucked off his clothes quick enough and hopped into the shower. Why am I even doing this strongman competition? thought Ian. I’m not strong. Hell, I doubt I could’ve even lifted two of those plates. Ian looked down at his body and was unimpressed. His body was extremely underdeveloped. He had no muscle tone in the slightest, no hair on his body aside from his head, and what little size he did have was in the form of a small belly that bulged out from his midsection. That guy at the rec was right. I shouldn’t even be in this competition in the first place. Ian rinsed off his face and started lathering his body with soap. No, I can’t give up on this. Ian scrubbed between the few crevices he had on his body. I’ve always wanted to be big and this will show all those big guys that I have the drive to get big like all of them. Ian turned the faucet in the shower off and put a towel around his waist. “I’ll show them that I have what it takes to grow big!” said Ian as he exited the bathroom. Putting on a compression shirt and short gym shorts, Ian grabbed his phone, wallet, and keys, and headed out the door. He got in his car and the drive to the fair grounds was a quick drive, but Ian was anxious to get there. Entering the carnival, Ian bought a ticket and found the booth where the competition sign ups were because sitting there was the cute jock from earlier, Kevin. “Hey! Kevin, it’s me, Ian,” said Ian as he walked up. “Remember me?” “Ian, yes. Of course I remember you. Our ringer,” said Kevin with a chuckle. “Glad to see you made it. We just need a little bit of information about you before we can get started with everything.” Kevin got up from his seat and got beside Ian. “First things first, what is your full name?” “Ian McCormick.” “Muh-cor-mick,” said Kevin as he wrote on his clipboard. “Perfect, and what year are you at the university?” “Freshman.” “Got it, and what made you want to sign up for this competition?” “Because I wanna show everyone how big I am,” said Ian. Kevin looked up from his clipboard as Ian spoke those words with an inquisitive face. “And the free meal pass.” “Ah, you are not the only one in that category,” said Kevin as he jotted down Ian’s answer. “Alright, now last things, if I could get your height and weight, here on this scale.” Kevin stepped aside to reveal a scale. Stepping forward, Ian got onto the scale and Kevin started moving the blocks on top down. “Okay, it says here that you weigh…108 pounds,” said Kevin, writing down the results. Ian gave a bit of a half smile before walking over to the wall behind the booth where there was a measuring stick. Kevin got close to Ian for a moment as he put his clipboard on top of his head to get an accurate measurement. And as he did, Ian couldn’t help but admire Kevin’s fantastic physique up close. “I didn’t mention this earlier, but you have quite the size on you, for just being a student that is,” said Ian as Kevin stepped back. “Thanks, I have been lifting for a long time so I’m very proud of my work,” said Kevin as he brought up his arm and it bunched up to the size of a baseball as he flexed. “Well, even though you said you probably have some steep competition, I hope you go far in the games.” “Thanks little guy,” said Kevin, flashing Ian a smile. “And you are 5 foot 2 and a half inches tall.” Kevin wrote down the results and pulled the sheet of paper out of the clipboard. “Alright Ian, now that you’re all signed in, let’s get you to the first round,” said Kevin as he led Ian behind the booth.” “How many rounds are there exactly? It might surprise you, but I’ve never been to a competition like this before,” said Ian as he followed. “No worries, there will be 3 rounds. First a basic test of strength, next a lifting competition, and lastly there will be a flex off with our finalist. Then a winner will be crowned.” “Sounds simple enough. So what’s this test of strength I have to do?” asked Ian as they entered a big tent. “You’ll need to score high on this classic carnival game,” said Ian as he gestured toward a high striker game set up with a large hammer beside it. “You have to get at least up to the 700 point range then you’ll be able to move onto the next part of the competition.” Ian looked the game up and down. He saw little lines along the side with numbers running up it by the hundreds. The 700 mark was fairly close to the top part of the tower, but it should be doable. “Alright, can I go whenever?” “Give it your best swing.” Ian walked over and grabbed onto the handle of the hammer and struggled to pick that weight up alone. Swinging the hammer over his shoulder, Ian steadied himself in front of the tower before pushing the hammer down in front of him and hitting the launch pad. The metal ball in the machine rang out as it started to fly up towards the top. But Ian’s enthusiasm quickly melted away as the metal ball stopped in between the 100 and 200 markers and began to descend.. “Oooo not even close. I’m sorry Ian,” said Kevin as he patted Ian on the back. “There’s always next year. Maybe you could train hard in the gym and I’m sure you could make it at least to the next round no problem,” said Kevin trying to comfort Ian. “Yeah, sure. I’ll do that. I guess.” Ian looked extremely defeated and didn’t even look Kevin in the eye before shuffling away. Walking through the carnival, Ian felt like he was going to burst into tears from embarrassment, but he held it all in. “I’m never going to get big. I’ll never be strong. I’ll always be a weakling.” Ian headed towards the exit before a strange attraction caught his eye. The Great Zoltan! Here to Grant your Deepest Desires! “Like that could ever happen,” said Ian mockingly. Examining the machine, Ian took out a dollar. “Why not? It’s not like this day can get worse.” Sliding the dollar into the machine, the animatronic inside the booth lit up. “I am Zoltan! What do you desire?” asked the animatronic as it moved its robotic mouth. “I wish I could do this whole day over, but if I was bigger,” said Ian as he closed his eyes. “Your wish, is my command!” replied the animatronic. It crossed its arms and closed its eyes before lights started flashing from the booth. A cheesy sci-fi music track started playing behind it as smoke appeared in the booth. Finally, the animatronic opened its eyes again and returned to its original position. “This is some bullshit. I’m never getting that dollar back,” said Ian as he kicked the machine. Walking back to his car, Ian pouted the entire ride home before slugging his way back up to his apartment and flopping himself down on his bed. “What I wouldn’t give to be bigger.” Ian yawned and despite it still being fairly early, he got a strange sleeping spell that took over his body until he was fast asleep snoring. Unaware of what tomorrow had in store for him.

“Don’t be afraid to come into my apartment Murph. You have been eyeing me at the gym for literally months. I am fully aware that I am big and beautiful in your head. That is why I invited you over.” “I don’t know Ramon. I am so insecure with myself. I am so small compared to you and my shyness always gets the better of me.” “Just relax and take a deep breath, I think you are so adorable. I was getting so bored dating other guys that were huge like me. Me and you, we click. You have to understand that you can be attractive too.” “You think I am attractive?” “I think you are incredibly cute. Those first awkward days talking to me in the gym definitely made an impact. You were really struggling with those dumbbells, and I helped you use them with correct form. Then I had to help you up when you were having trouble getting off the leg press.” “Oh, yeah, I remember that first week. It was so embarrassing for me.” “Why? This is how friendships can form between two very attractive adult men.” Ramon is standing in his doorway wearing his cut-off shirt, showing off his hairy, thick, meaty biceps and triceps, big forearms, and pumped, round, insanely furry pecs. His big bulbous ass hugs his gym shorts well while his furry quads stretch the fabric to the very last stitch. He is gifted with incredibly large calves as well. The bearded Brazilian drove his American friend to his apartment because he has developed strong feelings for him, and he wants him to trust his intuition. Murph thinks he is being tricked, but is so smitten by the hunky bodybuilder, that he couldn’t resist not going to his place after the gym. The gorgeous South American beauty now has his hand out to hold his friend’s. He can him groaning under his breath. “Haha, take your time bro. I am not going anywhere tonight.” “I just...uh...my stupid anxiety.” “Okay, let me help you relax a little bit then.” Ramon steps out of his apartment to put his hands on Murph’s face and leans in to kiss him. The lanky 24-year-old with glasses, a black t-shirt, and matching black shorts is thrown off guard. He instinctively puts his hands on his friend’s thick black mane and starts petting it. Ramon loves it so much. He has now moved his hands down to Murph’s back and is holding him. “MMM...see buddy, I’m not faking this. This kiss was so good. Come in so we can get something to eat.” He puts one of his huge veiny arms around Murph’s waist and leads him inside. They are walking towards the kitchen. He lets go of his friend and tells him to go sit on one of the chairs in front of his island. He opens his fridge and starts pulling out a bunch of stuff he made the previous day. Most of it of course is extremely healthy food including chicken, eggs, salad, and an array of vegetables. “Wow, this is what I usually see on TikTok, Ramon. All the usual pro bodybuilder foods.” “Nothing wrong with that Murph. I think I can make us something good out of all of this.” As he starts preparing their meals, the Brazilian pulls his top off and tosses it over to a chair in the tv area located beside the kitchen. He looks over at his buddy and grins as he nonchalantly starts bouncing his pecs. Murph rolls his eyes for a few seconds but then smiles back. “Oh, so what if I do this then mister.” Ramon lifts one of his big arms up and starts to flex his left bicep, staring at it as it rises to 22”. He squeezes it hard and grunts making his forearm bulge as the veins swell. Murph does enjoy watching him do that. After a couple of seconds, he goes back to cutting vegetables and boiled eggs. “I do love a man who has worked hard to achieve such incredible size, Ramon.” “You are with one right now bro.” Murph’s need to go touch his upper body is getting the best of him. The South American beauty looks at him again and is smirking. “Come over here Murph. You can put your hands on me.” The much smaller, lighter-skinned man slowly gets out of his chair and moves around the island to start running his hands along Ramon’s huge chest and his muscle gut. He can hear the Brazilian beast sighing under his breath. “You enjoy it when I run my hands on your body?” He stops prepping the food again and reaches over to clasp Murph’s hands with his. “You clearly know how to use these, buddy. The way you touch my pecs and abs is...incredibly relaxing.” He pulls one of Murph’s hands up to his face and kisses it slowly. He can feel his friend starting to tremble with pleasure. Then he picks him up and sits him on the island, beside the food as he parts his buddy’s legs and wraps them around his thick muscular waist. He leans up against the island, as it makes a loud noise. Murph looks up at him in shock as he starts mumbling incoherent words. Ramon grins again as he grabs his friend’s hands. “They feel really good on my body. You should start massaging my chest again.” “Oh...Uh...yeah. Umm...I mean...I guess.” The young man is now messing with his huge hairy pecs again, finding his nipples and pinching them. Ramon lets out a few loud moans as he tries to finish fixing their food. Murph can’t believe that he is nearly being humped by probably the most beautiful man he has ever been around, and that he is letting him feel his muscles freely. Once he is done putting their food on plates he has out, the beautiful Brazilian quickly drops his shorts. His massive brownish cock is now in full view of Murph’s peripheral. He can’t take his eyes off it as it bounces up and down. “Oops, I must have accidentally dropped my shorts on the floor.” “You weren’t wearing anything underneath?” “Haha, I rarely do bud. It does turn heads on occasion. Isn’t he a sexy beast?” “Umm...yes...I mean...yes? Oh well...I shouldn’t have said...” Before he can finish his sentence, Ramon has one of Murph’s hands on top of it. He feels a large bead of precum coming out of the rod’s head. The two men are now locking eyes on each other. “Bro... I want you. I have had such a hunger for you for quite some time, you have no idea.” “OH! But you just made this food for us? I mean...mmm...” Murph wants desperately to put that beautiful brown penis in his mouth and Ramon knows it. He shoves his smaller partner down to it and moans as he feels him start to suck on the big head. The huge hunky beast has a very intense look on his face, like he is upset with him, but that isn’t what it is at all. Murph stops for a second with concern. “Did I do something wrong?” “NO BUD! You are...doing everything right. I just haven’t...well...I have a lot in there. We can have dessert first I guess.” Murph winks as he goes back to worshipping Ramon’s big, beautiful tool. He can hear the hot beast sighing in pleasure as the huge beefcake looks down at him savoring his thick meat and is now rubbing his impressive ball sack as well. “You are not so shy anymore, are you Murph? You just couldn’t help yourself when you saw him down there. I am so glad you took the hint because there could be a surprise for you very soon if you continue to suck me off.” The taste of Ramon’s precum is sending shockwaves through Murph’s brain. He can’t seem to concentrate on anything else at this point as he continues to worship his beautiful partner’s huge veiny cock. He has started to run his hands up and down the Brazilian’s chest again, petting his fur and it is making him moan deeply as he feels himself getting closer to the edge of ecstasy. “Yo bud, I think we need to take those glasses off your face. You are going to ruin them if you get too excited.” Ramon makes him stop for a few seconds so that he can put the food on the plates in the refrigerator and puts Murph’s glasses over on another counter. He takes his shorts and throws them off to the side before turning back around to lean in and embrace his partner to kiss him on the lips for a few seconds. He then pushes the 24-year-old back to where he was on the island and shoves his throbbing wet cock back in his face. “You don’t have to stop again this time. I know what you want, and you can have it. We are both pretty hungry I think, the food can wait till after we are done having a little fun with each other.” “I am so mesmerized by not only you Ramon, but your incredible muscular body. Your big penis is so freaking beautiful, and I might be a little obsessed with it.” The hunky Brazilian laughs as he pets his friend’s balding head lovingly. He then starts to move Murph back on top of his cock again. The American starts to slowly gulp down on him again, which once again gets several heavy sighs from Ramon, who is liking the way that his partner treats his equipment. “Ahh, I have to say Murph, I really do like the way you make me feel. I am getting SOOO...close to mmm...” He looks at his friend and moans seeing his precum dripping off Murph’s face. The nerdy man is moaning himself as he rubs Ramon’s tool all over his face. He licks and slurps on it several times before shoving it in his mouth again. The beautiful bodybuilder thrusts several times, marveling at how well his partner can handle it. “YEAH! It feels so fucking good bro. I am going to cum... get ready for it.” Murph moans loudly as he starts to feel it leaving Ramon’s cock and down his throat. He gags several times, which makes his well-muscled friend grunt in pleasure. Some of his cum is now leaking out the sides of his American buddy’s mouth and down his face to his shirt. He pulls the beast out and feels some of his seed against his nose as another jet lands on his head. “Oh, fuck Murph, I am so turned on. Coating you is something I have wanted to do for a while now. And if things go the way I hope they do, that won’t be the only thing happening here soon.” “Uhm...mmm...you taste so freaking good Ramon. I will be your cum bucket anytime you want me to.” Murph realizes what he said at the end of his statement. “What do you mean by happening here soon? Did you do something to me?” Ramon finishes cumming and leans down to slowly kiss his friend on the lips again. They embrace for a few moments as Murph starts to softly groan under his breath. His Brazilian partner sighs knowing what is about to start happening to his nerdy buddy. “I want to hold you up against me when it begins, bud. I wasn’t always so big, muscular, and beautiful as you say I am. I made sure that I injected myself with the growth hormone that my coach gave to me this morning. He is the one responsible for turning me into this hunk that you want so much. Now, I want to do the same for you.” Murph can feel his cock reacting in his shorts and is trying not to make it too obvious. Ramon hugs him tightly against his big chest and whispers softly into his right ear, “Us former nerds don’t have to be in the background anymore. Get huge for me, amante. I want to parade you around like the besta quente you will be.” The nerdy young man groans as he feels his legs getting thicker as they start to stretch further down the island towards the tiled floor beneath them. The big Brazilian has his hands on Murph’s ass as it swells inside both of them. He moans squeezing each individual inflating mound of beef as his friend tries to keep his composure in the process. “Oh, so this is what you had planned for me. I admit that I am more than willing to be your boyfriend, Ramon. I just had no idea that you were going to...well...I most certainly want to get huge and hot like you.” Murph’s feet have grown even larger as his calves expand into thick and veiny upside-down beefy hearts. He smiles as he watches his forearms and biceps inflating and pushes Ramon back a bit so he can stand up. He turns his back around towards the Brazilian and moans as he shows his friend how much it is growing underneath his shirt. His delts and traps are swelling to nearly twice their size. He is also feeling a great deal of adrenaline pumping through his veins. “Wow, I can feel my confidence growing with each passing second Ramon. This is literally erasing years of training that I would have needed to do to achieve such a dreamy body. The added height is making this even better too.” “Fuck Murph...I am so in lust of what is happening to you right now. I didn’t even think I would be into this as much as I am.” “I love it too...no more wondering about how much food I need to ingest. No more pining for guys and being down on myself. RRAAHH...I am so close to bursting out of these clothes too.” The young man turns back around to face his hunky buddy and now has grown a thick blackish beard. The hair on his head has fallen off and his shirt is now practically painted onto his thick frame. His obliques and stabilizers are fully visible beneath the tight fabric and his huge pecs are beginning to pull the shirt apart. He can hear some of the seams making loud noises. His moans are getting louder as his quads stretch his shorts to their limits. The denseness of both quads mesmerizes Ramon so much that he reaches in to rub on each of them with his hands and fingers. There are veins cascading all over both of his giant thighs as his Brazilian partner slowly squeezes them and marvels at their diamond shaped beauty. He can hear Murph sighing in pleasure as he does this. He has also started flexing both of his engorged forearms, making each of them swell as the veins and muscles bulge even bigger. His inflating biceps and triceps are now becoming too large for his shirt to handle as the sleeves rip open and each monstrously large upper arm becomes visible to Ramon’s eyes. He has now moved his hands up to each of them and squeezes them in awe. “You are the most beautiful man I have ever laid eyes on Murph. I just want to fucking worship every inch of you.” “You will get to do that soon enough stud. It is just about time for me to get completely naked for you.” The growing beast grunts as he feels his shorts ripping along their sides as his growing ass also frees itself out the back. His glutes have also mangled his boxers as they swell even bigger. His growing cock is destroying the zipper on his shorts as it finally rages out and hangs downward towards the ground. His ball sac is also tearing its way out to join the party. Murph yells in delight as he feels his shirt ripping in multiple places. His huge pecs flop out in seconds as his V-shaped torso follows. He shows Ramon what his huge lats and delts are doing as they tear his shirt in half. He starts flexing his neck as the muscles bulge wider, veins thick and corded, which makes him laugh with pleasure when he sees and hears his friend making grunting noises. He then does a double bicep which pretty much finishes the shirt off, as his mammoth round shoulders and traps split his top as it drapes down the front and back of his huge frame. He then tears it off with just a few of his fingers. “Am I starting to resemble Brandao now, Ramon?” “What do you think sua fera linda?” “Damn, I am really loving the fact that you are speaking Portuguese to me now.” “I want you so much Murph. You are intoxicating me with your new swagger and your vast muscularity. Estou a apaixonar-me por ti.” “You don’t need to call me by that name anymore either. That ship has now passed beautiful. I will be known as Brock from now on. I can’t wait until our friends see us together. Mm...I have waited YEARS to be with another man of your caliber. Uh...let me see if I can say something in your sexy language...Obrigado...querido.” “Ahh, I love your new name, Brock. Agora eu quero me sufocar nos seus musculos.” “OMG, come over here and fucking worship me then, you beautiful Portuguese stud.” He finishes ripping his shorts and boxers off, fulling nude now, and continues to flex for his friend. Ramon wraps his arms around Brock’s waist and starts to lick and kiss his partner’s huge guns. His mouth eventually finds its way to other areas including his huge pecs, which Ramon can’t get enough of as he spends several minutes working on both of them, licking and chewing on Brock’s hard nipples. After also meeting the huge beast’s big 10-inch companion between his quads for quite a while, the Brazilian makes eye contact with Brock again and they kiss each other on the lips. Ramon has his hands on the beast’s head as they embrace, and he attempts to try and work his cock back to his partner’s huge ass. He learns quickly that Brock is way too strong now to even try this as he finds himself being lifted by the huge hulk and is placed on the island that he once had his partner sitting on. Brock has Ramon turned around with his ass in the air and his big muscular frame leaning up against his Brazilian friend’s body. He can hear his partner breathing heavy and is incredibly excited. “Oh, uh, Brock, eu era um menino mau. Nao me castigue com esse penis grande e viril. Ele Ele...” The thick muscle monster laughs as he starts to smack Ramon’s furry ass and knows how eager he is because his hole is incredibly wet. “I don’t know everything you are saying to me beautiful, but what I am getting out of that is that you think my penis is great, or you think I am virile. Haha, well it is incredibly big now and I think that I would agree that I am quite the specimen.” He moans as he starts to push himself inside Ramon. He is loving the sounds that are coming from his partner too, as he lays on top of the hunk and starts running his hands all over his huge back and arms. They both tell each other how much they desire their muscles as they start kissing each other again with their heads turned to each other. Brock grunts and groans as he slowly moves in and out of his partner’s muscular ass, savoring every moment that he is with his dreamy boyfriend, loving the fact that Ramon is so infatuated with him. They eventually stop kissing when he notices that his balls are getting ready to push his huge load into his cock. “Beautiful Portuguese stud, do you want me to pump it in your hot ass, or do you want to feel me shower you in my love on your face?” “Mm... I want to look at you Brock as you coat me so I can remind myself of why this was the smartest decision of my life.” “OMG, this is why I am falling in love with you.” He pulls his meat out of Ramon’s ass and turns him around on the island facing his huge chest and dick. The beast slowly starts stroking as the 245-pound Brazilian hunk looks into his eyes and smiles as he leans in to kiss his partner’s sweaty abs and even gets a lick in on his big pecs and nips before moving Brock’s hands away from his hard stick so he can finish him off. “Big boy, let me do it for you. I can’t think of a better way of ending this special evening than to down a nice thick milkshake from my boyfriend before we eat some real food.” “I am all yours Ramon.” He has his mouth open and his tongue out as he grips Brock’s big tool in his hands and strokes it with conviction. The beast moans in pleasure as he feels himself getting close to the edge after a few strong rubs. Once he knows it is getting ready to fly, Ramon yells in pleasure as he starts to catch his partner’s thick river in his mouth. He moans as he gulps it down and makes the beast flex his huge arms. Ramon punches him lovingly on his chest, abs, and quads, rubbing them slowly as he continues to drain Brock’s ball sac. He then has to hold the beast up seeing that he is so spent from the buildup to this point. The Brazilian finally opens his mouth and pulls his friend’s cock from his lips. He gets up and hugs Brock in his arms. “I love you, big boy. You not only look amazing, but you taste as good as you look. That sounded better in my head.” “I don’t really care what you say anymore Ramon. I love everything about you. I am hungry, let’s eat.” They both start taking everything out of the refrigerator that Ramon fixed earlier and start dividing everything up between them. They both go sit outside on the deck, still nude, beside each other, at a table that the Brazilian had set up. They quickly start munching on their food while massaging each other’s big muscles. “You might be bigger than Brandao, Brock. Maybe...270...big and beautiful.” “Heh, I love being bigger than you stud.” “We will have to change that. I can grow bigger than this, I have done it before.” “OH, I will enjoy that if it happens then.” “Good, that is something we can both look forward to. After we get some much-needed nutrients, we need to get some quality sleep big boy. I’m sure we can take turns using the other as a body pillow.” “MMM...you are absolutely right.” After spending a few more minutes sitting out in the breezy air, they both get up and take their stuff inside and place things back on the counter by the sink. Brock finds his glasses and puts them on for Ramon to see after his transformation. He is immediately kissed by his partner. “Ah, so you approve of them being on me now?” “There is something about a nerdy hulk that I can’t resist Brock. You put more thoughts in my brain just now. Let’s get to bed and maybe we can talk about how much I love this.” “Heh, oh absolutely beautiful. I have a feeling that the talking will be short-lived.” The two muscle beasts put their arms around each other and walk down the hall into Ramon’s bedroom together. After a couple of minutes of being silly with each other and admiring each other’s voices, they end up focusing on their best body parts, which leads to lots of kissing and licking them. Brock/Murph will likely be the talk of the gym crowd the next day.

Together with @rene1 we started writing a muscle story which is linked to the magnificent muscle morphs he is producing for this forum. @rene1 will be adding pics to the story to make it even more attractive. I hope you'll like our common work at least as much as we enjoyed writing it for you. It nicely merges his tastes and mine. We hope it also meets your tastes. Please feel free to comment. Chapter 1: Garcías nightmare Matteo finished his last set of pec flyes. He couldn't focus on his workout as his mind kept drifting. What happened last night just didn't let him go. It was already dark when he walked home through his native city of Piedras Blancas. Half of the street lamps in this run-down area were broken, but he didn't need much light as he knew the place like the back of his hand and felt safe. Once again he passed by the little supermarket of señor García, which did not help to improve his mood. A few years ago García caught him for stealing a Playboy magazine from the shop but didn't simply leave it well enough alone: García, a tall and burly man in his mid thirties also beat him up for it. Matteo, who had this shameful encounter burned into his memory, vowed to himself that he´d do everything he could to prevent this from happening again. He simply needed to become a real man. When he got beaten up, he was still a child, small and skinny. Now, just having turned eighteen recently, his athletic, almost fat-free 88 kgs (194 lbs) looked impressive for a young adult on his 180 cm (5’9 feet) tall frame. His thoughts of the past were interrupted when he saw big choppers parked in front of García´s store. Even in the dim lighting, the metal of the motorcycles shone brightly and Matteo noticed that their tires were exceptionally wide. He walked a few steps further and saw a fourth bike standing a little behind, mounted by a behemoth of a man. Around the same height as Matteo, but at least 40 kg (88 lbs) heavier. And these 40 kg were probably all dark-tanned muscle which made his white tank top bulge under his opened heavy leather jacket. Black hair, neatly trimmed thick beard, strong jawline … the guy looked macho, but also dangerous …very dangerous. He seemed to scan the area. Was he a sentinel for the other guys in García´s supermarket? Luckily right in the moment when Matteo saw him, the musclebull was just looking in another direction, so he could quickly hide behind the nearest wall. Wow! This guy was really impressive. Matteo's heart was pumping so hard you could almost hear it. So, if there were more guys in García´s shop, what would they want from him? Well, there were rumors going around that there was no way Garcia could have built his wealth just from his small store and that he was involved in some crooked business dealings. Matteo simply had to peek around the corner of the wall again. Thankfully from there he was able to observe that thug a little better without being seen at the same time. It seemed to him that the sentinel was new in the area and didn't know anything about hidden passages, secret paths and shortcuts. Matteo did. He decided to quietly circumvent the huge muscleguy and silently – very silently - climb up the fire escape stairs of a neighboring building up to the roof. From there he could watch both the guard outside and look inside into García´s little supermarket through its ventilation holes. As almost expected, three more gang members were inside. He gasped for breath and almost slipped on the roof as he saw how BUILT they were. All those three monsters were simply breathtakingly massive superheavyweight bodybuilders! Their muscles bulged in their black leather trousers which seemed to thin out at the area of highest pressure. They were so huge that you could clearly see how the leather hugged their legs just like a second skin. Even from this far Matteo saw the muscle separations of their thighs in them, all four quadriceps muscles and his hamstrings! Some seams on their jackets had already burst due to their bulk and the tanned muscle bellies of their latissimus were visible through the large openings. Obviously they preferred to wear nothing under their jackets. The third one just wore a vest, so his gargantuan arms weren't covered at all. Hundreds of pencil-thick veins crawled along the clearly visible muscle fibers. Matteo had watched many youtube-videos of bodybuilders, even followed some pros on instagram, but never ever had he seen arms like these! How big could they possibly be? 60 cm? Even 65 cm around (around two feet)? When the big guy's arms moved, their distinct muscles seemed to fight against each other for space, which almost looked ridiculous. Before, their companion waiting outside had left him impressed, but now it became clear that he was actually the smallest of the gang! Nothing could have prepared his mind for this absolutely stunning view. Matteo was so overwhelmed by their looks that it took him some seconds to actually understand what was happening down there. Two of them were brutally holding García´s arms upwards behind his back and the third one was shouting at the absolutely terrified shop owner. "Last warning, Garcia! You claimed yourself you’d easily manage to double the sales! 25% … that‘s so off the mark, shithead! You miss that last chance and we are going to let you die a very slow death and enjoy your screams! And your children … I’ll make sure, I ́ll inject the unsold heroin into them myself … right in front of your eyes. Prick, prick, prick … a little pricky in their arms … or in their ears … or maybe into their eyes … Think about it! For now, I´ll just leave you a friendly reminder.” He grabbed the pinky finger of the shop owner, pulled it at a strange angle, then twisted it. Garcia started to scream but was choked by one of the thugs who held him, which immediately cut off the oxygen needed for screaming. The biker who had talked before easily ripped off his pinky with his gigantic hands, making García faint and fall down to the floor. Or was it maybe not by the pain, but the lack of oxygen? Stomping their feet on his head and body, they went to the cashier and took all that was inside. Then they left the store, jumped on their choppers and rode off. "Matteo! What the heck are you doing! You were supposed to be doing cardio after your last set!" Matteo woke up from his daydream and looked at his coach. Coach Salvador was his idol. Some years ago he was competing as a middle-weight bodybuilder and even won two or three events. Even though he wasn't preparing for competition anymore, he maintained a less strict, but nonetheless controlled diet all year round and was therefore always in good shape. When Matteo entered the gym three years ago, eager to gain size after his encounter with García, it was a fortunate circumstance that he met his coach pretty quickly, who introduced him to serious strength training right from the start. Salvador saw his determination, the fire that burned within Matteo. Of course, the boy lacked a lot of muscle mass, but the trained eye of the competitive bodybuilder didn’t miss Matteo's almost perfect proportions, the favorable deep position of the attachments of his calves, biceps and forearm tendons, which would leave him plenty of room for future mass gains ... or his wide ribcage and collarbones, which were literally waiting for large packages of meat to be attached to them. For Salvador, being able to walk the path together with this talented boy, to build him up and introduce him step by step to the world of competitive bodybuilding, was a great blessing. Just like having a rough diamond that needed to be cut and polished. Right from the start, Matteo needed – and received - hardcore training, not some silly housewife jigging around. And food. Lots of protein-rich food. Again on the treadmill. Matteo set it for 30 minutes. While running, his brain was free to daydream again. He just couldn’t avoid comparing his coach with the three giant bikers from yesterday. This morning, he and Salvador weighed themselves. His coach was exactly at 103 kg (227 lbs), offseason but still showing an eight-pack. With his current low level of body fat, his weight wouldn’t go down too much if he was to compete now, and for sure he wouldn’t start in the middleweight category but switch to the light-heavies. But then, he thought of the Bikers. How absolutely stunningly huge they´d look next to him! They were such gigantic beasts, easily 150 kg, maybe even 160 kg (353 lbs) of pure muscle mountains, brutal faces, thick black beards, carrying lots of golden chains around their muscular necks which were even thicker than their heads ... traps that went up to their ears ... ears with the typical „cauliflower look“ that Matteo had seen in many MMA-fighters or professional wrestlers before. If Salvador stood next to them, they would simply dwarf him, make him look so pathetic! To put it bluntly: meeting Salvador alone on the street, on the beach or wherever you can imagine was a turn-on for most women (and also many men). Any average Joe would describe him as a typical bodybuilder, the simple word ‘athletic’ wouldn't do him justice. But to Matteo, his body just looked ‘beautiful’. However the thugs he saw last night were gigantic beasts, animalistic aggressive hypermasculine musclehulks that emanated waves of testosterone wherever they were. Even if his rational mind couldn't actually approve their violence, deep down he was fascinated by that violence, their dominance, their unrestrained superiority. They were dangerous. Simply dangerous for anybody being at the wrong time in the wrong place. And … he had to admit to himself … that's what thrilled him most. He wanted to be huge. And feared. Be a muscle behemoth like them. Salvador passed by his treadmill. “Coach, I´ve got to tell ya what I'm just non-stop thinking about …” He couldn't stop himself and told him all about what happened yesterday on Wednesday evening. “Oh my God, bad times are coming to Piedras Blancas,“ his coach said, frowning. But he didn't miss the thrill in Matteo's eyes and somehow sensed that he'd try to get in contact with these criminals. “When you´ve finished, come to me. I’m gonna stay at the counter. Got a surprise for you.“ Salvador stayed in an area next to the gym entrance, where supplements were stored and sold. He unpacked the newly arrived boxes of amino acids when Matteo finally joined him. “You know what day it is today?“ “Nope“ “It's your third anniversary, thickie! Exactly three years ago you set foot in this gym, three years that have changed your life already. Look where you came from and look at you now!“ “Aahh, I´m sorry. How could I´ve missed that?“ “Got a gift for you. Here!“ Salvador handed a cap to him. Another one for his collection as he knew that he loved them. Matteo looked at it. “Cool, thank you! What's that??“ Matteo pointed to the middle of his black and shiny cap. It showed a picture of a grotesquely morphed bodybuilder. It reminded him of his other cap with the well known logo of Powerhouse Gym. The torso of a bodybuilder lifting a bar over himself that was so overloaded that it bent like an arc. Well that was a drawing, a quick draft, a kind of sketch. But this far overmorphed bodybuilder actually looked like a realistic photograph that was put on the cap. For his taste the artist exaggerated too much, but still he was deeply amazed by the photorealistic quality of his work. “Guy on that pic is called Khaldun,“ Salvador said smiling. Matteo decided to search on the internet for new fantasy computer games after his next meal … with this strange Khaldun as the protagonist of the game. “He's really cool.” Matteo put the cap on his head. Less than two seconds passed when suddenly, he heard a very short beeping sound and a feeling of warmth flowed down into his body. He looked around and saw the red bulb of the gym alarm. “Ah! That’s where the beep sound came from.” thought Matteo. “Muchísimas gracias, Salvador, I'll wear that cap all the time.“

“Where is Builder’s Road located at again, Dorian?” “Are you still on Highway 69, Frankie?” “Uh, well my GPS on my phone says that I am.” “Heh, you should find a sign that I put up for you to turn down a gravel road.” After a couple of minutes, the beefy 33-year-old from Indiana finally thinks he found the place he is looking for. “Oh, haha. I see it now friendo. You really do live back in the holler.” “It is a home. I do what I can do with what I have.” “I guess I will see you in a few then.” “I will be waiting.” After driving down the isolated road for what seemed like several miles in his white van, Franklin Beavan arrives at his destination. He immediately notices the big arch that is over top of his friend’s fence in property, which says Delbarton. A very hunky and well-built man wearing a tight V-neck t-shirt, blue jeans with a large black belt and a big buckle with a big cat of some kind on it, and brownish-black boots stands in the gate. He is taking a few photos for his social media account it looks like. He has his big meaty arm gripping the arch and is flexing it, making his top beg for mercy. He starts smiling when he sees Frank’s van pulling up. The man also has a thick, well-manicured blondish-red beard, which is draped down over his big chest. His pecs are barely concealed beneath his shirt as his nipples poke through his top. He stops filming on his phone to talk to his friend. “Hey there Frankie, I am so stoked to see you here. The road pulls around to where my Ram and F-150 are at. Just Park your van by them.” “Okay, I will see you soon.” “Oh, you definitely will.” After driving for a few more minutes and marveling at how huge Dorian’s property is, he finds a spot beside the hunk’s trucks and shuts his engine off. The beautiful beast gets there around the same time, which stuns Frank. “Whoa, you really booked it Dorian.” Breathing a bit heavy, the 245 pound, 29-year-old, 6’0 beauty knocks on his van door. “Open up Frankie. I have to hug you because I have wanted to meet you for months.” “Okay bud. Just give me a few seconds. Haha so impatient.” “Hey...don’t you sass me, Frankie. You see these guns.” Dorian starts flexing his 20” beasts as they slightly tear his sleeves. Frank can hear the fabric stretching. “Damn dude, no need to go alpha on me.” “Open your door!” Frank unlocks his driver’s side door and opens it. Dorian gets up on the step to him and reaches in to give his friend a big hug. He starts rubbing on his beefy friend’s back slowly and then pushes him into his sweaty chest. He can hear Frankie sniffing him and he grunts. “Hmm...you definitely smell good. I approve.” He puts one of his thumbs up in the air. Dorian laughs as he flexes his biceps into Frank’s sides. He groans a bit. “Whoa Dorian. Take it easy. I am not as strong as you are. You don’t have to prove your alphaness to me. I am fully aware that you are a manly man.” The bearded hunk stops hugging him and looks him in the eyes. “Haha, you are so funny Frankie...and really good looking...and... mmm...I like that you are wearing this plaid shirt. Come down from the van.” Dorian grasps one of his hands and pulls him down from the vehicle. He gets a better look at Frank’s complete outfit which includes a pair of Skechers and blue jeans to accentuate his blue plaid and a gold chain around his neck. “Give me the chain. You don’t need to wear that.” “Hey, I happen to like that...” The hunk reaches around his neck to unclasp it and takes it off to put it in his own jeans pocket. He smiles down at his 5’9, 180-pound partner, and grips his ass with his two big hands. “You will have to get it from my pocket now.” “Uh...well that isn’t very fair is it. I mean...” Dorian leans down and starts to slowly kiss Frank’s lips. His thick beard envelopes the unsuspecting man’s mouth and chin like a blanket, which sends a surge of energy to his brain among other areas of his body. He puts his arms around the hunk’s torso and holds on as Dorian picks him up and puts his legs around his waist. They both softly moan as they continue to kiss each other. They do this for several minutes, noticing that the sun is starting to go down, and eventually stop to look at it. “MMM...heh...Frankie this is why I had to meet you. I have been wanting to kiss you and hold you for so long. Look at that beautiful sunset over there. We can do this every night if you want to out here.” Dorian is now slowly grinding Frank’s crotch as he starts to run his beard all over his friend’s exposed chest, which is visible since he left his plaid shirt open due to the heat on his way to the ranch. He is starting to moan as the hunk leans in to kiss his hairy skin and run his tongue along Frankie’s neck. “Oh, damn Dorian...I wasn’t expecting you to be so...mmm...friendly already. I... uh...I think maybe you are moving a little too fast.” The bearded beauty with short ashy colored hair on his head thinks he might be right. “Umm...heh...you are right Frankie. I got so excited. Sorry about that baby. I would put you down, but you would see how incredibly aroused I am.” “I don’t care about that Dorian. Maybe after a couple of days I can explore that beauty.” The beautiful hunk slowly puts him down as his bulge is in full view. Frank can hear Dorian groan as he hears something rip beneath the muscular man’s jeans. It is very clear that the beast is quite big. The smaller man moves over to the fence to put his arms on top of one of the slats and stares off at the sunset. Dorian gets behind him and puts his arms around Frankie’s waist to hold him against his huge abs. “I know you heard that cutie. I am wearing a pair of posers underneath my jeans and they just broke, heh. I may be getting a bit handsy with you, but I can really feel such a strong connection with you.” “I have definitely noticed that and yeah, I did hear it. Why are you wearing posers?” Dorian is now leaning up against Frank’s back. “Don’t laugh, but I was going to make a short video in them before you got here at the gate over there.” “Ah, I remember that you said you competed a few times.” “Yep, and I finished top three too. It was really a lot of fun. Maybe I will do it again sometime soon.” He is flexing his arms along Frankie’s sides again. He is also kissing his neck as his friend softly moans. “You are really trying hard to make me submit to you. I find that incredibly hot.” Frank is trying to put his left hand in Dorian’s left pocket. The hunky beast adjusts his big cock in the same direction and is flexing it as it attempts to enter the pocket. The 33-year-old feels it throbbing wildly as he tries to get the chain. The big beast moans in his ear as he tries to stop him from getting it. They both laugh as they tussle playfully for a few minutes. The two men are really enjoying themselves. “Oh Frankie...I think you are right. I shouldn’t rush things. You are keeping up with me really well though and I really like it. The chain is staying in the pocket though.” He pulls his friend’s hand out of his pocket and clasps it as he grabs the other one and does the same. He puts his friend’s hands on the fence and starts kissing his neck again. He slowly humps on Frankie’s backside and moans deeply as he feels his chest heaving. “Mm... The testosterone is making me get a nice pump baby. You are seriously making me lose control.” He quickly turns his partner around so he can watch Dorian’s pecs as they start to grow out of his shirt. He is still holding Frank’s hands in his as the green irises in his eyes stare lustfully into his friend’s blue ones. He is licking his lips and trying desperately to control his urges. His teeth are now clenched. “Uh...baby...I am really trying. This has happened maybe one or two other times in my life. I guess I will have to say goodbye to this shirt...” He grunts as his big furry mounds shred the fabric down the front. He lets out a few roars as his back splits his shirt along his incredible deltoids. Frank is stunned to see Dorian getting bigger and it turns him on greatly. He softly says to the hunky bodybuilder, “Let go so I can feel them, Dorian.” The horned-up beast does as Frank starts to massage each thick furry balloon with his hands. He can see how much agony his big friend is in as he makes really shrieky, animalistic sounds and his eyes widen. He finally leans up to kiss him on the lips which instantly makes Dorian grab him and take him over to a hay bale. He tears his tattered top off and slings it underneath him and onto the bale. He then starts to quickly pull Frank’s jeans off forcefully, as well as his boxers, to start slurping on his friend’s cock. His incredibly tight jeans, which are barely able to contain his monstrous legs are unbuckled, pulled down, and tossed to the side. He grunts as he slowly moves up and down on Frankie’s 7” tool. “AHH...FUCK YES BEAST MAN! You are so freaking good at making me feel welcome.” “You have no fucking idea how much I need you right now, baby. You fucking grew me and made me lose control. Rarely has another man done that to me.” He growls as he starts to taste some of Frank’s precum. His own cock has started to leak all over the ground as he slowly strokes himself. He eventually stops sucking on his partner’s tool and sits him up to look at his face again. “Are you ready Frankie? I know you wanted to wait, but I can’t help myself anymore.” He then moves himself in position of Frank’s hole and starts pushing himself inside. “I... uhm...mmm...you are really big...but I fucking LOVE the feeling of your big manly chest rubbing up against me daddy.” “RRAAWWHH! You called me daddy! I will take good care of you Frankie. Don’t you worry about that.” He picks him up in his arms and plants his lips on his partner’s. His beard once again envelopes Frank’s face as he feels himself sliding further inside his friend’s body. They are now both grunting loudly as they continue to kiss each other passionately. After a few minutes of grinding, Dorian can feel his load starting to move into his cock. They both yell in pleasure as he fills Frankie with his boys, thrusting several times as he gasps for air. “Breathe beast man. I don’t need you to die on me from exhaustion.” The now 260-pound hulk looks at him and laughs as he finishes pumping him full of his white river. He pulls his 10” cock out and lays Frank back down on the hay bale. He starts to run his tongue on his 180-pound partner’s beefy chest, licking his nipples and glides his tongue down to start playing with his cock again. “I am feeling so good, baby. I will be even happier when you feed me your cum.” He vigorously starts stroking Frankie, making him squirm as the sweat pours down his chest and legs in the warm evening air. Feeling his cock twitching after a few minutes, Dorian starts making ‘heh heh’ noises as he opens his mouth to start catching some of his buddy’s spunk on his tongue. The thick frothy milk hits him in the face a few times as Frank moans loudly. “MMM...YEAH BABY! Feed your daddy...my beard could use some moisturizer.” “Ha ha...mmm...I think I am definitely falling for you Dorian...you make me cum so hard...” Dorian laughs as another jet hits his left eye. He gulps on Frank’s cock and growls tasting it flowing down his throat. He grips his friend’s arms to keep him stationary and enjoys making him writhe in pleasure. He continues to slurp on Frankie’s tool for the next several minutes. “Look at my face Frankie.” The smaller man moans as he sees how drenched Dorian’s face is, cum dripping off his beard and cheeks. The huge muscular beast licks his cock a few more times before stopping and picking him up in his arms again. They stare at each other lustfully and kiss once more. They finally stop as Dorian takes him over to his van to put him down. “I hope you know baby boy; you have done yourself in with me. You made me lose my composure and I pumped you full of my alpha seed. You are probably going to have a fun night because I may or may not have done something to you.” “What do you mean by that?” “Heh, well I think you will find out later tonight. If it is okay with you, I would love to be there when you might feel a bit weird.” “Umm...okay? Does this involve me possibly growing big and beautiful like you?” Dorian smiles as he walks around to the back of the van to open it. He starts taking stuff out and putting it on the gravel road. He motions for Frank to come over to him. “I think you may have already figured it out. I did this to one of my exes several years ago and well...he didn’t enjoy it very much. I couldn’t get enough of his huge muscles, but he was not receptive to it whatsoever. Our relationship wasn’t the same after that and we broke up. I hope you are more willing to accept it baby.” Frankie remembers that he is not wearing any pants and feels his cock getting hard. The huge beast notices and moans as he watches it get bigger beside his huge hairy quads. He then runs his fingers along the cockhead, feeling drops of precum hit them as he pulls his partner close to him. “OH, FUCK FRANKIE! It is already starting. I guess we won’t have to wait too long after all.” As the moon rises in the sky, the beefy 33-year-old groans and looks incredibly dazed as he leans back on his van and stares intensely into Dorian’s eyes. His cock has grown to over 9” and is incredibly veiny and swollen. He can feel his back cracking as his body starts rising up against his vehicle. He sighs as his quads and chest start inflating. He loves every minute of it. “YES...I want to get huge like you Dorian. You deserve a beefcake as your partner, and I want to be that himbo.” Frank takes his shirt off and grunts feeling his arms getting huge, pumping his hands, making his forearms flex as they bulge to twice their size. Dorian is now rubbing his friend’s expanding triceps and biceps in his hands, squeezing them as they tense. He growls as he pushes his chest up against Frankie’s widening pectorals, loving the feeling of them touching his own. Their nipples are now touching each other. “There is no one else in the world right now but us baby. You are turning into the perfect beast, but I want you to get even bigger for me.” The growing himbo, now feeling a beard on his face, with a hint of silver strewn about, kisses him on the lips as they both embrace, now of nearly equal height. “MMM...I feel so fucking big already Dorian. Can you make me bigger?” “OH YES BABY! I want you to be bigger than me and you will be in just a couple more minutes. All I have to do is imagine it and it will happen.” Frankie can feel his cock growing again as he looks down and sees it stretching down to the ground. His back cracks once again as he gets even taller and is close to the top of his van now. He closes his eyes and starts laughing as his muscles inflate even larger and his Skechers disintegrate under the weight of his feet. Dorian licks his lips as he sees his friend transform into what he thinks is his ideal mate. “YEAH FRANKIE...huge beastly legs...gargantuan pecs...unfathomable biceps...massive cock...a perfect ass...roidy abs... easily 6’6 I am guessing...an intoxicating scent might I add...YEAH...you are my perfect man now!” Now with a much deeper voice, the older hulk looks down at him and starts to run his own hands all over his furry chest. He then picks Dorian up with ease. “This was your plan all along, wasn’t it?” “Not so soon baby...but I don’t think it was a bad decision.” “You are absolutely right Dorian. I can only think about growing myself and you from now on. Will my cum do anything to you?” The bearded 29-year-old smiles at him and says, “Baby...under this moon...I can get bigger if I want to. I am just letting you enjoy your newfound godhood for now. Your cum doesn’t have to do anything to me because I can get even bigger if...I... want...to...HEH!” Dorian growls as he starts to grow again surpassing Frankie in height and muscularity. It is clear that this might last for quite a while. “OH, ha-ha now I get it. You are just being nice to me. I can see why you have a ranch out here because you can...eerr...MMM...YYEESS...” The two swelling behemoths start wrestling around with each other as they eventually top out at over 8’ tall and 500 pounds each. They realize that they should probably stop when it gets close to morning. “So, I am guessing this wears off?” “It does baby, but you had fun didn’t you?” “MMM...absolutely. Will I go back to looking like a slob though?” “WHAT!? No...I will help you learn how to control how you look. Over time, you will be able to stay looking like a competitive bodybuilder and be the envy of the mortal lot.” “Ah, well how about now?” “Sure...we should invite a few of our friends out here now. The more hunks, the better.” “Let me look in my contacts then, Dorian.” “OH YEAH! This is going to be too much fun.”